god_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 3_o reformation_n jon._n 3.10_o no_o man_n begin_v a_o new_a life_n that_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la sactum_fw-la sapere_fw-la opponitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n matth._n 4.17_o by_o paul_n he_o testify_v repentance_n towards_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o way_n of_o our_o return_n unto_o he_o act_v 20.21_o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o transformation_n or_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n act_v 26.18_o sometime_o repentance_n be_v divide_v into_o 1_o mortification_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n heb._n 6.1_o 1_o in_o the_o reign_n so_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom_n 6.1_o 2._o 2_o in_o the_o relic_n this_o be_v gradual_a step_v after_o step_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v perish_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v penitent_a soul_n be_v purge_v to_o bring_v forth_o more_o grace_n and_o less_o sin_n john_n 15.2_o 2_o vivification_n or_o live_n to_o god_n of_o this_o see_v rom._n 6.11_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o repentance_n be_v beside_o those_o mention_v 2_o cor._n 7.11_o as_o care_v of_o please_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n gen._n 39.9_o indignation_n against_o all_o sin_n especial_o our_o own_o isai_n 30.22_o hosea_n 14.3_o 8._o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o name_n glorify_v and_o mourning_n to_o see_v it_o dishonour_v 3.457_o what_o be_v all_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o contrite_a heart_n yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o divine_a majesty_n luth._o tom._n 3.457_o psalm_n 119_o 139._o and_o other_o mention_v there_o there_o be_v also_o 1_o a_o shun_v occasion_n of_o evil_n gen._n 39.10_o 2_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o life_n we_o live_v psalm_n 97.10_o 3_o a_o sadness_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_v against_o such_o a_o father_n psalm_n 51.3_o luke_n 15.17_o 18._o the_o soul_n wish_n o_o that_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o i_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o only_a in_o the_o first_o repentance_n when_o we_o first_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o repeat_v act_n thereof_o after_o any_o slip_n or_o backslide_n 4_o heart-bleeding_a confession_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o historical_o but_o melt_o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 38.17_o 5_o a_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n isai_n 55.7_o 8._o quar_fw-la mead_n in_o loc_n diatr_n par_fw-fr quar_fw-la prov._n 28.13_o to_o have_v sin_v condemn_v not_o but_o not_o to_o repent_v this_o condemn_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o interpret_v dan._n 6.24_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rule_v luke_n 15.18_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o man_n matth._n 21.15_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o outward_a like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o will_v his_o servant_n fight_v to_o defend_v it_o john_n 18.36_o not_o establish_v by_o army_n sword_n and_o garrison_n but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n within_o we_o luke_n 17.21_o suitable_a to_o those_o spiritual_a invisible_a enemy_n we_o war_v against_o who_o now_o and_o then_o employ_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o service_n who_o be_v but_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o devil_n battle_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o rider_n this_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o militant_a fight_v against_o devil_n world_n flesh_n partly_o triumphant_a 1_o cor._n 15.24_o christ_n then_o rule_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o power_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o because_o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n 2_o because_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o earth_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n not_o by_o earthly_a magistrate_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n when_o her_o ten_o month_n be_v come_v may_v true_o say_v her_o travel_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o may_v the_o baptist_n say_v when_o the_o last_o week_n of_o messiah_n week_n be_v begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o understand_v which_o consider_v dan._n 9.14_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o meaning_n be_v the_o jew_n count_v their_o year_n by_o seven_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o land_n and_o so_o call_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n according_a to_o which_o account_v the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o seventy_o of_o those_o week_n of_o year_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o common_a wealth_n when_o both_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o after_o the_o captivity_n which_o make_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n now_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v expire_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o year_n after_o john_n may_v very_o well_o say_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o the_o baptist_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o he_o be_v that_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prophesy_v of_o by_o esaias_n cap._n 40._o and_o command_v that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n 1.23_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n will_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o return_v into_o judea_n though_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n be_v waste_v and_o the_o journey_n long_o because_o all_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n of_o king_n cyrus_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o mystical_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v 1_o do_v not_o cause_v any_o block_n by_o absent_v from_o the_o present_a proffer_n of_o grace_n 2_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o receive_v this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o you_o and_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n that_o your_o will_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_a when_o he_o call_v matth._n 23.37_o john_n 5.40_o apoc._n 3.20_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o that_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o a_o universal_a obedience_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n because_o of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n prov._n 4_o 25._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n that_o wink_v with_o one_o eye_n take_v level_a at_o a_o mark_n that_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o with_o his_o eyelid_n heb._n 12.13_o make_v straight_o path_n unto_o your_o foot_n avoid_v all_o crooked_a walking_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n while_o a_o poor_a soul_n go_v out_o in_o crooked_a path_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o traveller_n who_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n arrive_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n at_o his_o journey_n end_v v._o 4._o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n here_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o his_o apparel_n and_o feed_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n
deliver_v ourselves_o in_o temptation_n but_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o for_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 3_o to_o learn_v watchfulness_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o against_o all_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 4_o see_v the_o providence_n bridle_v tempter_n and_o temptation_n that_o though_o they_o come_v never_o so_o violent_o upon_o we_o they_o can_v prevail_v further_a than_o god_n permit_v for_o satan_n temptation_n see_v luk._n 22.30_o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o job_n 1.12_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o as_o god_n providence_n bridle_v satan_n temptation_n so_o do_v it_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 5_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a artificer_n of_o temptation_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o joh._n 5._o but_o also_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v either_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o godliness_n satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a burgomaster_n of_o hell_n 6_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v devil_n nor_o lust_n to_o combat_v with_o 7_o that_o god_n will_v temper_v all_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n we_o receive_v either_o by_o increase_v our_o strength_n or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o want_v of_o which_o assistance_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o 8_o see_v who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v even_o god_n child_n who_o call_v he_o father_n the_o devil_n have_v carnal_a man_n sure_a and_o so_o never_o tempt_v they_o luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 9_o see_v what_o a_o filthy_a nature_n we_o have_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o every_o temptation_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o fall_v as_o the_o staff_n do_v when_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o god_n child_n samson_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n peter_n noah_n lot_n nay_o they_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o only_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o wicked_a man_n 10_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n not_o to_o run_v into_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o though_o potiphar_n wife_n tempt_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o lie_v by_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o so_o not_o to_o go_v into_o house_n haunt_v with_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n remember_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.14_o 16._o who_o go_v in_o the_o devil_n reach_v without_o a_o call_n the_o devil_n both_o tear_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o godly_a people_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o 11_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n of_o wicked_a thing_n but_o that_o even_o good_a thing_n as_o riches_n strength_n health_n beauty_n friend_n may_v not_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n not_o express_v by_o luke_n it_o contain_v three_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o 1_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v all_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o thy_o subject_n whether_o grace_n or_o glory_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a redemption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o right_n now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n 1_o proprietary_o that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o himself_o also_o efficient_o psal_n 95.3_o 4._o 2_o derivative_o or_o hereditary_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n dan._n 4.25_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o saint_n so_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o because_o devil_n be_v suffer_v there_o to_o rule_v and_o tempt_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n but_o yet_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o lord_n providence_n the_o power_n here_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o his_o kingly_a power_n on_o the_o other_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o thou_o have_v power_n that_o be_v a_o work_a power_n thou_o alone_o can_v grant_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o can_v grant_v they_o thou_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v his_o church_n 1_o chr._n 29.11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o in_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 124.8_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o without_o matter_n man_n can_v work_v without_o matter_n god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o no_o matter_n that_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o 3_o in_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n gen._n 1._o 4_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v arise_v john_n 5.28_o ephes_n 1._o 5_o in_o bring_v over_o a_o soul_n to_o believe_v ephes_n 1.19_o god_n incline_v our_o will_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v they_o more_o in_o his_o power_n than_o we_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o ordinance_n all_o his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v convert_v if_o this_o power_n put_v not_o forth_o itself_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1_o absolute_a and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1_o independent_a in_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v job_n 33.13_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n none_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o make_v one_o crooked_a another_o straight_o why_o he_o call_v one_o and_o pass_v by_o another_o why_o he_o gift_n one_o and_o not_o another_o why_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o another_o a_o slave_n this_o power_n be_v authority_n 2_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a whereby_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v he_o never_o so_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n but_o he_o can_v put_v it_o forth_o further_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n and_o can_v make_v more_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 26.55_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a
fearless_o he_o fear_v no_o man_n angry_a look_n let_v not_o faithful_a preacher_n expect_v glory_n but_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n not_o wealth_n but_o poverty_n violence_n prison_n and_o death_n as_o michaiah_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n such_o shall_v have_v place_n in_o heaven_n as_o caesar_n have_v his_o elector_n the_o turk_n his_o prince_n so_o our_o king_n have_v his_o minister_n augustine_n be_v a_o prince_n elector_n so_o irenaeus_n quadratus_n be_v prince_n and_o count_n luth._o tom._n 3.495_o let_v we_o not_o then_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o man_n how_o great_a opposition_n do_v noah_n suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n a_o preacher_n must_v be_v vir_fw-la rixarum_fw-la a_o man_n of_o strife_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o vainglorious_a but_o still_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o so_o let_v faithful_a preacher_n joh._n 7._o say_v i_o begin_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v honour_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o preach_v because_o of_o the_o world_n reproach_n 7_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n convictive_a of_o gainsayers_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o time_n tie_v up_o his_o convince_a argument_n to_o syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n but_o he_o bring_v unanswerable_a reason_n without_o this_o gift_n churwill_n be_v waste_v and_o scatter_v see_v titus_n 1.9_o chap._n viii_o sometime_o christ_n go_v from_o miracle_n to_o doctrine_n but_o here_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o doctrine_n he_o come_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n he_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n matth._n 4.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o doubtless_o the_o miracle_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o their_o doctrine_n in_o so_o great_a measure_n be_v believe_v act_v 8.6_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o now_o christ_n when_o his_o sermon_n be_v end_v on_o the_o mount_n he_o go_v down_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o before_o who_o he_o wrought_v sundry_a miracle_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o these_o multitude_n be_v of_o divers_a humour_n hence_o upon_o divers_a end_n they_o follow_v christ_n some_o follow_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sweetness_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o taste_v some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o new_a thing_n some_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o doctrine_n while_o they_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n some_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o malady_n some_o for_o loaf_n john_n 6.27_o christ_n have_v multitude_n of_o follower_n but_o few_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o right_a end_n look_v we_o to_o the_o end_n why_o we_o follow_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o glory_n and_o earthly_a praise_n or_o profit_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o in_o all_o condition_n even_o in_o adversity_n persecution_n matth._n 16.24_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o virgin_n soul_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o yea_o though_o to_o prison_n banishment_n death_n the_o world_n pretend_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n always_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n v._o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n his_o first_o miracle_n set_v down_o wherein_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o leper_n devotion_n set_v down_o in_o two_o branch_n 1_o he_o worship_v christ_n 2_o he_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2_o christ_n compassion_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a amplify_v first_o from_o the_o efficient_n 1_o from_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o 2_o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 3_o from_o the_o effect_n immediate_o his_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o 3_o christ_n his_o direction_n which_o be_v 1_o silence_n see_v thou_o tell_v not_o man_n 2_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v v._o 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n luke_n c._n 5.12_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n that_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n for_o leper_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v put_v out_o of_o city_n levit._n 13.46_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o leprosy_n be_v abundance_n of_o burn_a choler_n and_o salt_n phlegm_n diffuse_v from_o the_o liver_n all_o over_o the_o body_n break_v out_o into_o a_o filthy_a scab_n or_o scurf_n there_o be_v other_o evil_n beside_o accompany_v this_o disease_n viz._n the_o hair_n fall_v off_o the_o nostril_n be_v widen_v the_o bone_n be_v eat_v into_o by_o it_o the_o tongue_n swell_v the_o breath_n stink_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a gangrene_n which_o be_v incurable_a and_o hereditary_a and_o abound_v most_o in_o hot_a country_n as_o in_o judea_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n this_o disease_n physician_n call_v elephantiasis_n it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o as_o a_o emblem_n or_o looking-glass_n to_o express_v our_o natural_a defilement_n isai_n 1.6_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n luke_n set_v down_o which_o be_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n cap._n 5.12_o so_o that_o he_o touch_v christ_n his_o foot_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o kneel_v as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v mark_v 1.40_o so_o that_o he_o lie_v at_o christ_n foot_n implore_v and_o beseech_v he_o as_o a_o dog_n at_o his_o master_n foot_n as_o zanch._n de_fw-fr red._n render_v the_o word_n which_o show_v that_o this_o leper_n look_v upon_o christ_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o heal_v he_o if_o he_o will_v he_o give_v he_o religious_a worship_n he_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n be_v god_n partly_o by_o inspiration_n partly_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v cap._n 4.20_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o christ_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a but_z lord_n if_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v whole_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o leprosy_n curable_a by_o christ_n which_o he_o and_o all_o man_n know_v be_v incurable_a by_o other_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o psora_n or_o scabbedness_n may_v be_v cure_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v call_v lepra_fw-la physician_n acknowledge_v incurable_a for_o if_o a_o particular_a cancer_n can_v be_v cure_v much_o less_o can_v a_o universal_a cancer_n as_o avicen_n observe_v yet_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n some_o leper_n have_v be_v cure_v as_o miriam_n num._n 12.14_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_a here_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n can_v this_o be_v affirm_v save_v of_o god_n himself_o no_o nor_o of_o any_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v not_o do_v miracle_n when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v heb._n 2.4_o only_o of_o god_n be_v that_o true_a which_o job_n speak_v cap._n 42.2_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n gen._n 18.14_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n rom._n 4.21_o heb._n 11.19_o how_o great_a soever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n psalm_n 115.3_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v see_v matth._n 3.8_o 9_o matth._n 26.53_o however_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o resignment_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n under_o affliction_n so_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.17_o so_o christ_n matth._n 26.39_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v the_o brethren_n act_n 21.13_o when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cry_v out_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a i_o will_v both_o as_o i_o be_o god_n and_o man._n ambrose_n in_o 5._o luke_n 12._o say_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v for_o photinus_n he_o command_v for_o arrius_n he_o touch_v for_o manicheus_fw-la photinus_n teach_v
will_v have_v it_o do_v say_v christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o so_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o john_n argument_n christ_n bring_v two_o reason_n 1_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v i_o though_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o 2_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o meaning_n be_v 1_o i_o be_o not_o baptize_v for_o that_o cause_n that_o other_o be_v for_o to_o signify_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o sanctify_v baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a or_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o luther_n 2_o though_o i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_v i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n from_o thou_o and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o brethren_n 3_o this_o word_n righteousness_n must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o but_o broad_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o equity_n or_o honesty_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o nothing_o of_o this_o baptism_n and_o the_o heavenly_a command_n john_n have_v receive_v belong_v only_o to_o repent_v sinner_n yet_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n the_o sign_n baptism_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o he_o which_o signify_v a_o purpose_n of_o innocency_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v more_o effectual_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n than_o if_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o example_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o again_o christ_n by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embody_a with_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o heaven_n open_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o 4_o christ_n understand_v not_o a_o justice_n of_o equality_n and_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o equity_n and_o of_o his_o call_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o baptist_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v this_o the_o more_o unworthy_a aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a christ_n answer_v yea_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o call_v require_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o more_o unworthy_a be_v call_v to_o baptize_v the_o more_o worthy_a but_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o baptize_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o here_o now_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o my_o duty_n therefore_o i_o will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o what_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o both_o of_o we_o will_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o respective_a call_n i_o take_v up_o baptism_n and_o thou_o dispense_n of_o it_o thou_o baptise_v i_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n i_o baptise_v thou_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o my_o blood_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o righteousness_n that_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v practice_v that_o they_o commend_v to_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o example_n they_o may_v teach_v other_o act_v 1.1_o jesus_n begin_v first_o to_o do_v and_o then_o to_o teach_v 6_o by_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v command_v whatsoever_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o we_o have_v here_o john_n modesty_n that_o deny_v his_o own_o opinion_n he_o obey_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o baptism_n it_o behoove_v our_o reason_n to_o fall_v down_o when_o strong_a reason_n be_v bring_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v we_o though_o john_n think_v it_o absurd_a and_o uncomely_a yet_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o both_o their_o calling_n be_v fulfil_v thereby_o he_o give_v way_n so_o do_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o that_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n till_o christ_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o then_o peter_n suffer_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n so_o john_n here_o it_o be_v like_a keep_v christ_n by_o his_o hand_n from_o enter_v into_o jordan_n not_o out_o of_o stubborness_n but_o out_o of_o misguide_a reverence_n now_o christ_n bid_v john_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o and_o give_v he_o reason_n thereupon_o he_o suffer_v he_o v._o 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n his_o receive_n of_o baptism_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o adjunct_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o he_o be_v let_v go_v without_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n when_o other_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v but_o rather_o because_o all_o make_v their_o profession_n before_o they_o come_v in_o and_o so_o straightway_o go_v out_o therefore_o little_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o save_v that_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o batism_n and_o the_o supper_n with_o reverence_n luke_n 3_o now_o for_o christ_n baptism_n it_o be_v a_o bury_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n for_o it_o be_v with_o his_o member_n thus_o col._n 2.12_o rom._n 6.4_o heb._n 10.22_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o go_v out_o but_o to_o ascend_v because_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n be_v high_a than_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v we_o have_v the_o sign_n accompany_v christ_n his_o baptism_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o heaven_n open_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n or_o upon_o the_o rest_n as_o john_n and_o other_o baptize_v person_n but_o upon_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v mark_n set_v down_o by_o cleave_v the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rend_v and_o cleave_v as_o he_o that_o cleave_v wood._n this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n which_o by_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o believer_n doubtless_o there_o be_v glorious_a light_n that_o by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v upon_o christ_n like_o that_o which_o shine_v upon_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o lord_n signify_v that_o baptism_n be_v now_o consecrate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o all_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n be_v open_a that_o man_n may_v have_v look_v into_o the_o empyraean_a heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o also_o fall_v out_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v who_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o out_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heaven_n come_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sensible_o let_v down_o itself_o till_o it_o abide_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v here_o the_o second_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o installing_n he_o in_o his_o office_n visible_o this_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v visible_o manifest_a to_o other_o like_o a_o dove_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o a_o real_a dove_n or_o only_o a_o similitude_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a dove_n but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n form_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o
thou_o serve_v we_o have_v here_o a_o twofold_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n argument_n first_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o temptation_n 1_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tempter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hupage_n get_v thou_o go_v depart_v appear_v no_o more_o before_o i_o but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o for_o i_o will_v neither_o hear_v thou_o nor_o look_v upon_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v false_a thing_n but_o also_o thou_o require_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o who_o be_o thy_o creator_n shall_v worship_v thou_o who_o be_v my_o creature_n this_o word_n behind_o i_o be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n this_o word_n begone_v be_v use_v when_o we_o reject_v those_o who_o we_o have_v a_o while_n endure_v with_o some_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n blasphemous_a word_n shall_v not_o be_v patient_o hear_v of_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a indignation_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v when_o the_o devil_n grow_v troublesome_a with_o blasphemous_a temptation_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o anger_n say_v with_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n thy_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o satan_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n uncleanness_n be_v thy_o work_n let_v not_o satan_n blasphemous_a thought_n which_o he_o cast_v into_o thou_o fill_v thou_o with_o doubt_v whether_o such_o injection_n can_v befall_v god_n child_n and_o so_o put_v thou_o into_o a_o habit_n of_o heavy_a walk_n but_o drive_v he_o back_o as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v he_o can_v torment_v saint_n in_o hell_n will_v labour_v to_o torment_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o draw_v some_o spiritual_a good_a out_o of_o satan_n blasphemous_a tentation_n when_o he_o suggest_v there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v nay_o satan_n the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o be_o confine_v say_v there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n i_o see_v a_o shadow_n of_o his_o divine_a countenance_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n in_o his_o universal_a provision_n i_o see_v his_o goodness_n let_v these_o motion_n make_v we_o see_v satan_n malice_n that_o he_o have_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o with_o more_o dearness_n adore_v and_o love_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v also_o humble_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o great_a abhorrency_n abominate_a such_o hellish_a blasphemy_n also_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o strong_o settle_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n because_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o instill_v the_o contrary_n let_v it_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o thou_o in_o more_o likelihood_n than_o former_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o lie_v dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n the_o devil_n never_o affright_v thou_o with_o blasphemous_a thought_n but_o now_o since_o thou_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o beganne_v to_o embrace_v his_o way_n beside_o gather_v experience_n by_o these_o blasphemous_a thought_n to_o comfort_v other_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n neither_o aught_o a_o dispute_n concern_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o angry_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o christ_n here_o do_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n nor_o to_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o creature_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deut._n 6.13_o in_o stead_n of_o worship_n there_o it_o be_v fear_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n put_v fear_n for_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n hence_o rabbi_n juda_n in_o libro_fw-la chasidim_n say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v afrid_a of_o he_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latreuseis_n this_o word_n render_v serve_v neither_o in_o the_o rise_n or_o use_v of_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n see_v act_n 7.42.10.25_o and_o therefore_o their_o distinction_n of_o latreia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o doulia_fw-la to_o saint_n and_o hyperdoulia_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o word_n only_o exclude_v all_o other_o save_o the_o lord_n from_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o adoration_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o invocation_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v saint_n may_v give_v good_a thing_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a be_v vain_a all_o invocation_n presuppose_v three_o thing_n 1_o omniscience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v on_o may_v hear_v our_o groan_n 2_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o every_o where_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 3_o omnipotence_n that_o he_o can_v succour_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n now_o can_v saint_n depart_v do_v any_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v invoke_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v divine_a service_n or_o worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n only_o i_o will_v give_v these_o reason_n 1_o we_o have_v a_o command_n only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.23_o 24._o ephes_n 2.18_o heb._n 7.25_o now_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o saint_n depart_v 2_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o so_o call_v 3_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v so_o 4_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o want_n isai_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o 5_o it_o darken_v and_o derogate_v from_o christ_n mediatorship_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o christ_n alone_o convey_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o and_o minister_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o to_o god_n now_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v in_o our_o want_n not_o to_o saint_n depart_v or_o angel_n but_o to_o this_o mediator_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o 6_o by_o call_v thus_o upon_o saint_n we_o put_v they_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v they_o with_o god_n property_n as_o to_o hear_v prayer_n and_o to_o know_v our_o want_n rom._n 10.14_o we_o be_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o we_o believe_v yea_o hereby_o we_o invest_v they_o with_o god_n property_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o chemnicius_n write_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o temple_n paint_v christ_n threaten_v and_o cast_v dart_n against_o sinner_n the_o affright_a sinner_n they_o fly_v to_o mary_n who_o put_v herself_o betwixt_o as_o a_o mediatress_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o dart_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v less_o love_v less_o seek_v and_o count_v less_o merciful_a 7_o he_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o must_v know_v the_o state_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o every_o where_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o psalm_n 65.2_o neither_o do_v it_o help_v they_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n depart_v know_v the_o state_n of_o all_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o from_o those_o that_o die_v for_o our_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v on_o such_o dream_n but_o on_o plain_a scripture_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o the_o saint_n the_o papist_n call_v upon_o be_v scarce_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v save_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v slight_o or_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o scripture_n psalm_n 106.16_o for_o there_o be_v memory_n of_o saint_n moses_n and_o saint_n aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o saint_n heb._n 11.32_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v they_o
king_n come_v meek_a ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_z 2_o 23_o isai_n 53_o 7_o 2_o we_o have_v saint_n commend_v for_o it_o num_fw-la 12_o 3_o moses_n be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n stephen_n act_v 7_o 60_o jer_n 11_o 19_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n jam._n 3_o 13_o q_o d_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o temperate_a carriage_n do_v point_n out_o a_o prudent_a man_n 4_o god_n have_v promise_v sundry_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o 1_o guidance_n and_o teach_n in_o his_o way_n psalm_n 25_o 9_o 2_o satisfaction_n psalm_n 22_o 26_o 5_o the_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v gal_n 6_o 1_o we_o live_v not_o among_o perfect_a person_n but_o among_o those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overtake_v with_o fault_n 6_o meekness_n will_v make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a this_o meekness_n have_v these_o property_n 1_o it_o moderate_v anger_n impatience_n and_o revenge_n john_n 8_o 48_o 49_o when_o the_o jew_n tell_v christ_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n than_o it_o speak_v as_o in_o moses_n exod_n 32_o 27_o who_o break_v the_o table_n though_o a_o meek_a man_n 2_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o gentle_a answer_n and_o calm_a speech_n prov_n 26_o 11._o mean_n to_o meekness_n 1_o get_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o you_o see_v your_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n may_v carry_v meek_o towards_o other_o gal_n 6.1_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 2_o the_o ornament_n of_o this_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 4._o hence_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o woman_n instead_o of_o other_o ornament_n 3_o the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o a_o passionate_a frame_n of_o spirit_n prov._n 29.22_o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v with_o transgression_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o strife_n 4_o consider_v we_o can_v walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a calling_n without_o it_o eph._n 4.2_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o meekness_n 5_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sea_n calm_a the_o wind_n must_v be_v quiet_v so_o to_o have_v a_o meek_a spirit_n we_o must_v mortify_v our_o lust_n jam._n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n though_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o cause_n on_o something_o else_o yet_o turbulence_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o pride_n impatiency_n envy_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n 6_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o thyself_o be_v sinful_a and_o outrageous_a tit._n 3.2_o 3._o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o thou_o then_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forbear_v so_o do_v now_o to_o other_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o meek_a how_o shall_v sin_n be_v reprove_v and_o god_n glory_v preserve_v and_o sinner_n gain_v a._n as_o a_o good_a musician_n must_v know_v when_o he_o must_v strike_v the_o string_n of_o a_o low_a sound_n when_o of_o a_o high_a so_o must_v a_o christian_n wise_o consider_v from_o due_a circumstance_n where_o be_v place_n for_o meekness_n where_o for_o holy_a anger_n hence_o 1_o meekness_n must_v be_v with_o conservation_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o in_o moses_n 2_o with_o a_o due_a witness_v against_o sin_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n both_o by_o reprehension_n and_o punishment_n herein_o eli_n fail_v towards_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2.23_o 3_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v the_o sinner_n by_o reproof_n gal._n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o let_v he_o lie_v be_v fall_v for_o fear_v of_o grieve_v he_o no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v let_v a_o man_n lie_v that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n for_o fear_v of_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n only_o as_o the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o a_o gentle_a hand_n so_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v by_o a_o meek_a spirit_n there_o may_v fall_v out_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o other_o grace_n take_v turn_v as_o to_o make_v good_a music_n all_o the_o string_n must_v be_v in_o tune_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o to_o sound_v but_o some_o at_o some_o time_n must_v be_v silent_a that_o other_o may_v do_v their_o part_n and_o their_o sound_n be_v hear_v for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n q._n d._n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o meek_a we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o loss_n christ_n say_v nay_o such_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obj._n such_o as_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o will_v put_v up_o no_o wrong_n be_v rather_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n ans_fw-fr though_o they_o be_v lord_n yet_o the_o tumultuousness_n of_o their_o life_n keep_v they_o from_o a_o comfortable_a possession_n of_o any_o thing_n some_o by_o earth_n understand_v heaven_n psalm_n 27.13_o hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o land_n over_o against_o we_o see_v psalm_n 142.5_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n q._n d._n you_o meek_a be_v drive_v from_o your_o possession_n but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o right_a to_o all_o at_o present_a 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o be_v you_o but_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o they_o be_v not_o only_a possessor_n of_o all_o by_o have_v contentation_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v actual_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n apoc._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n hence_o the_o text_n say_v not_o the_o meek_a do_v inherit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o other_o or_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o a_o inheritance_n those_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n matth._n 19.28_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a also_o heb._n 2.5_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o saint_n have_v a_o inheritance_n to_o apply_v this_o 1_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o that_o small_a measure_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o abraham_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n thereof_o so_o shall_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o promise_n 2_o in_o all_o our_o spoil_n of_o good_n when_o persecutor_n drive_v we_o from_o our_o possession_n 3_o in_o banishment_n whithersoever_o thou_o be_v drive_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o earth_n 2_o exhortation_n 1_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o right_a to_o all_o for_o thou_o have_v they_o but_o only_o in_o promise_n 2_o moderate_a thy_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v have_v earth_n enough_o one_o day_n be_v not_o like_o they_o esai_n 5.8_o they_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n 3_o to_o have_v a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n in_o hope_n of_o these_o enjoyment_n earthly_a heir_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o swell_v because_o of_o their_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o contemn_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n eccles_n 2.11.4_o to_o press_v after_o the_o qualification_n 4_o to_o get_v weanedness_n of_o affection_n to_o present_a possession_n know_v though_o now_o you_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o other_o though_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o share_n if_o godly_a notwithstanding_o any_o assurance_n in_o law_n that_o they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o and_o your_o heir_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o 5_o to_o have_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n esa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 6_o to_o press_v after_o meekness_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o inheritance_n v._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o
because_o such_o person_n be_v believer_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o believer_n from_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v power_n to_o purify_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o that_o filth_n which_o arise_v therein_o now_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n 3_o because_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v or_o join_v together_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 2._o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o man_n may_v have_v other_o hope_n without_o this_o as_o hope_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v honourable_a but_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n without_o purity_n use_v 1_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a thy_o hand_n will_v be_v pure_a clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n go_v together_o psalm_n 24.4_o thy_o prayer_n will_v be_v pure_a job_n 16.7_o mal._n 1.11_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v pure_a that_o it_o will_v witness_v thou_o live_v not_o in_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o mean_n to_o purity_n of_o heart_n 1_o get_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o purify_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n heb._n 9.14_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n from_o filth_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n psalm_n 51.7_o 9_o 10._o 2_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o double_a mindedness_n james_n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v now_o that_o be_v double_a mindedness_n when_o a_o man_n think_v to_o grasp_v grace_n and_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o equal_a poise_n as_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n 19_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v hold_v christ_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n together_o contrary_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.47_o 3_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o outward_a purity_n the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o purity_n by_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n get_v great_a authority_n among_o man_n matth._n 23.25_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n be_v contemn_v but_o in_o opposition_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n inward_a purity_n many_o be_v pure_a in_o apparel_n but_o few_o in_o this_o 4_o nourish_v god_n fear_n in_o you_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o let_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o quiet_a abode_n in_o he_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 5_o believe_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 6_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n verse_n 4._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o pure_a glass_n receive_v the_o image_n propose_v to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n of_o pure_a heart_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o world_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n matth._n 18.10_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n he_o say_v they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o behold_v but_o by_o sound_a eye_n so_o god_n that_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a light_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o pure_a heart_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o behold_v god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v 1_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n while_o he_o give_v fruitful_a season_n act_n 14.17_o carnal_a man_n may_v oppose_v many_o thing_n against_o atheism_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 28.5_o 2_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o this_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o evident_o crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o the_o word_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19.8_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n we_o behold_v god_n with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o set_v he_o forth_o 1_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o 2_o by_o ascribe_v all_o perfection_n to_o he_o 3_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n job_n 13.16_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o face_n psal_n 140._o ult_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o behold_v of_o this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o holy_a man_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o we_o behold_v it_o here_o what_o will_v there_o be_v in_o future_a blessedness_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o behold_v god_n this_o behold_v be_v a_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o joy_n 1_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o solomon_n servant_n be_v bless_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o and_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n much_o more_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v eternal_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v heaven_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v not_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o thes_n 4.18_o this_o joy_n consist_v 1_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 1_o freedom_n from_o sin_n both_o original_n wherewith_o now_o assail_v rom._n 7.15_o and_o actual_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o foot_n on_o our_o corruption_n as_o joshua_n do_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n especial_o those_o of_o satan_n which_o often_o make_v the_o life_n comfortless_a 3_o from_o labour_n rev._n 14.3_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n heb._n 4.10_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o man_n but_o true_a of_o glorify_a person_n 4_o from_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 15.13_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v true_a all_o that_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o matth._n 13.41_o and_o turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9.17_o 5_o from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o no_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o no_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o no_o physic_n to_o cleanse_v we_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o need_v any_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 43._o 6_o from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n revel_v 21.4_o 2_o this_o joy_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_n as_o 1_o light_n psal_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n darkness_n be_v part_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pleasure_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o ult_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o 3_o life_n of_o this_o shall_v mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o clear_o as_o two_o man_n that_o behold_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o
the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v beside_o he_o to_o who_o a_o oath_n be_v swear_v i_o mean_v the_o christian_n though_o he_o require_v a_o oath_n do_v not_o require_v a_o corrupt_a oath_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o to_o kiss_v it_o in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n when_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n answ_n no_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n see_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o this_o be_v a_o superstition_n or_o a_o super-institution_n in_o it_o 1_o because_o it_o confine_v our_o outward_a worship_n to_o a_o bodily_a service_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n nor_o exemplify_v by_o saint_n now_o as_o the_o christian_n twenty_o year_n ago_o oppose_v bow_v before_o the_o altar_n &_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o it_o be_v impose_v though_o herein_o they_o be_v require_v only_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n place_v a_o absoluteness_n in_o that_o which_o god_n leave_v indifferent_a so_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v oppose_v this_o superstition_n of_o confinement_n in_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n when_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a what_o gesture_n or_o outward_a signification_n we_o will_v express_v hence_o the_o scripture_n mention_n variety_n of_o gesture_n sometime_o the_o put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n gen._n 24_o 9_o sometime_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen_n 14.22_o 2_o because_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v introduce_v a_o humane_a invention_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v see_v he_o that_o owe_v the_o worship_n must_v appoint_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v that_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n bring_v in_o appear_v because_o that_o together_o with_o their_o swear_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n require_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n now_o as_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n bring_v it_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o the_o cross_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o infant-baptism_n but_o be_v will-worship_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v then_o account_v and_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o suppose_a worship_n of_o god_n appear_v because_o the_o worship_n be_v a_o good_a while_n begin_v before_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v and_o after_o the_o cross_v there_o be_v the_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o infant_n this_o argument_n i_o produce_v once_o to_o a_o great_a learned_a bishop_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v it_o but_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n silence_v at_o it_o let_v those_o than_o be_v silence_v who_o will_v offer_v to_o introduce_v lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o to_o observe_v their_o invention_n 3_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n place_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n hence_o it_o be_v unlawful_a now_o in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n appear_v because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o oath_n unless_o you_o will_v swear_v in_o that_o manner_n 2_o because_o they_o think_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o full_a without_o it_o for_o though_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a manner_n you_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n to_o witness_v and_o though_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o nothing_o will_v serve_v unless_o you_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n they_o will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o oath_n witness_n ald._n hook_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n at_o dublin_n who_o thus_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n and_o oath_n of_o i_o and_o another_o who_o be_v witness_n to_o a_o will_n wherein_o the_o legatee_n be_v only_o a_o widow_n and_o three_o very_a small_a fatherless_a child_n as_o the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n by_o a_o person_n that_o discern_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o oath_n so_o these_o man_n will_v have_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o unless_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o make_v swear_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sign_n from_o man_n a_o grosser_n presumption_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o many_o in_o the_o prelacy_n 4_o if_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a visible_a gesture_n require_v in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v none_o command_v by_o god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v exemplify_v by_o god_n angel_n and_o godly_a man_n but_o not_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n but_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o be_v exemplify_v by_o god_n angel_n and_o godly_a man_n therefore_o if_o any_o gesture_n be_v require_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n must_v be_v it_o see_v it_o 1_o in_o god_n deut._n 32.40_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o 2_o see_v it_o in_o angel_n revel_v 10.5_o 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 3_o see_v it_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 14.22_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o thou_o a_o thread_n even_o to_o a_o shoe-latchet_n moreover_o dan._n 12.7_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o 5_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o conscientious_a witness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o conscientious_o oppose_v this_o abomination_n 6_o i_o have_v hear_v upon_o good_a information_n i_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n to_o dispense_v with_o tender_a conscience_n herein_o which_o it_o behoove_v all_o tender_a conscience_n to_o have_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v to_o produce_v it_o against_o the_o rigidness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v either_o force_v they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o 〈…〉_o or_o else_o give_v no_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o oppose_v lay_v his_o hand_n to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n see_v act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 1._o p._n 701._o col._n 2._o also_o p._n 702._o in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n thorp_n a_o priest_n a_o certain_a clerk_n ask_v william_n thorp_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n book_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o this_o holy_a doom_n william_n thorp_n answer_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n betwixt_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v or_o take_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o a_o book_n for_o every_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divers_a creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v of_o therefore_o to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o this_o swear_n be_v ever_o unlawful_a this_o sentence_n witness_v chrysostom_n plain_o blame_v they_o great_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o also_o pag._n 702._o be_v ask_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o swear_v william_n thorp_n answer_v if_o chrysostom_n prove_v he_o worthy_a of_o great_a blame_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v that_o swear_v on_o that_o book_n after_o a_o clerk_n bid_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n william_n thorp_n answer_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n ibid._n that_o be_v not_o unadvised_o v._o
that_o all_o hindrance_n that_o stand_v against_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.15_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.12_o 5_o that_o those_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 6_o that_o christ_n will_v gather_v preserve_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n and_o rule_v therein_o psal_n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o desire_v this_o may_v come_v this_o be_v 1_o temporary_a 2_o eternal_a 1_o temporary_a on_o earth_n 1_o by_o hasten_v and_o long_v for_o his_o final_a appearance_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o zach._n 14.5_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o concern_v which_o king_n doom_n observe_v 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o which_o will_v begin_v at_o christ_n his_o second_o appearance_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o he_o shall_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20.4_o 5._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o revel_v 20.5_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 3_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n set_v down_o 1_o by_o similitude_n of_o glister_a stone_n saphire_n and_o carbuncle_n esai_n 54.11_o street_n of_o pure_a gold_n revel_v 21.18_o of_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n rev._n 21.8_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o king_n oâ—â—e_n on_o earth_n because_o this_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o bride_n shall_v have_v her_o wedding_n garment_n on_o rev._n 19.8_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o this_o marriage_n be_v bless_v revel_v 19.9_o rev._n 21_o 5_o 6._o 2_o by_o clear_a scripture_n peruse_v esai_n 11._o esai_n 30.26_o esai_n 54.11_o to_o the_o end_n esai_n 60._o throughout_o zach._n cap._n 13_o 14._o rev._n 20._o also_o cap._n 21._o 3_o the_o excellent_a thing_n therein_o as_o 1_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o fall_n act_v 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wait_v for_o manifestation_n in_o heaven_n glory_n be_v hide_v from_o creature_n but_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v from_o vanity_n bring_v on_o they_o by_o man_n corruption_n to_o serve_v man_n in_o perfection_n the_o creature_n and_o saint_n be_v distinguish_v v._o 22_o 23._o 2_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v all_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o professional_o but_o real_o esai_n 35.8.60.21_o zach._n 14.20_o 21._o rev._n 21.27_o dan._n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 3_o the_o exaltation_n of_o these_o subject_n throne_n shall_v be_v place_v dan._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v on_o they_o compare_v with_o rev._n 20.4_o matth._n 19.28_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n they_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n 2_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o dan._n 7.22_o compare_v with_o rev._n 20.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.22_o or_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 4_o the_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v this_o world_n that_o now_o be_v former_o divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o this_o be_v just_a when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v v._o 18._o he_o speak_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o so_o they_o be_v always_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n also_o rev._n 5.10_o 5_o from_o the_o length_n it_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o the_o life_n of_o regeneration_n can_v here_o be_v mean_v for_o here_o 1_o they_o all_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o once_o not_o so_o in_o regeneration_n 2_o the_o reign_n of_o regenerate_a person_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o eternity_n this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o earth_n 6_o from_o the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o 1_o satan_n bind_v up_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n 2_o a_o general_a peace_n over_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n esai_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o 3_o antipathy_n take_v away_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n esai_n 11.6_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v 4_o antichrist_n throw_v down_o and_o destroy_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o 5_o universal_a peace_n ps_n 72.3_o 7._o esai_n 65.25_o 7_o a_o put_v down_o of_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o subject_v all_o enemy_n v._o 25._o see_v dan._n 7.14_o 8_o from_o the_o victory_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o armagedon_n rev._n 16.16_o when_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n and_o be_v conjoin_v therein_o before_o they_o can_v make_v their_o general_a randezvouse_n christ_n make_v his_o appearance_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o esa_n 66.16_o joel_n 3.14_o rev._n 19.21_o in_o this_o battle_n be_v not_o only_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o even_o turk_n and_o idolater_n 2_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n a_o innumerable_a company_n to_o battle_n who_o design_n will_v be_v to_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 10._o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o small_a and_o great_a see_v ver_fw-la 12.13_o 14._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o when_o after_o the_o saint_n reign_v and_o expiration_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ver_fw-la 28._o christ_n as_o mediator_n administer_v this_o kingdom_n now_o as_o viceroy_n or_o deputy_n prince_n give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o send_v they_o so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v christ_n give_v up_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v essential_o consider_v and_o then_o 1_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o behold_v whereof_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n will_v consist_v 2_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o glorious_a aspect_n of_o he_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o life_n glory_n honour_n peace_n plenty_n yea_o the_o very_a wish_n or_o rather_o satiety_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n now_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o but_o part_n in_o every_o one_o for_o example_n
power_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v as_o to_o beget_v a_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a this_o he_o do_v 1_o immediate_o psalm_n 115.3_o 2_o mediate_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v use_v for_o application_n 1_o to_o blame_v our_o darkness_n that_o can_v conceive_v this_o power_n of_o god_n object_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o god_n why_o do_v we_o not_o perceive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v bodily_a force_n answ_n because_o it_o work_v invisible_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 2_o the_o bright_a light_n while_o it_o shine_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n be_v not_o behold_v so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n while_o it_o work_v in_o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o behold_v so_o powerful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o 2_o to_o tax_v they_o who_o limit_v this_o power_n psalm_n 78.18_o 19_o 20._o israel_n anger_v god_n say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o can_v not_o but_o only_o question_v his_o power_n they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n v._o 41._o this_o be_v moses_n sin_n num._n 11.19_o to_o 24._o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v feed_v 600000_o man_n with_o flesh_n a_o whole_a month_n he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o martha_n can_v not_o believe_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a four_o day_n john_n 11.39_o so_o when_o elisha_n prophesy_v of_o such_o a_o plenty_n next_o day_n the_o nobleman_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7.19_o 20._o 2_o information_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o god_n gen._n 18.14_o he_o have_v bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a gen._n 50.20_o man_n may_v make_v good_a out_o of_o natural_a evil_n as_o out_o of_o poisonous_a ingredient_n but_o not_o out_o of_o moral_a evil_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o draw_v a_o scantling_n of_o god_n by_o ourselves_o 3_o consolation_n to_o god_n people_n 1_o in_o strait_n gen._n 22.10_o when_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o slay_v isaac_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o hand_n gen._n 22.14_o when_o esau_n come_v against_o jacob_n god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o turn_v his_o heart_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 33.10_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v i_o have_v see_v god_n in_o thy_o love_a look_n so_o in_o queen_n hester_n time_n god_n still_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o behalf_n of_o upright_a man_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o 2_o in_o sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n be_v you_o in_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o present_a help_n psalm_n 46.1_o be_v you_o indispose_v to_o good_a he_o that_o can_v bring_v beautiful_a flower_n out_o of_o ground_n seem_o sapless_a in_o winter_n can_v do_v so_o in_o grace_n be_v lust_n strong_a god_n can_v subdue_v they_o mic._n 7.18_o be_v enemy_n potent_a god_n can_v make_v they_o friend_n prov._n 16.7_o 4_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o powerful_a god_n against_o they_o god_n can_v arm_v all_o creature_n against_o thou_o worm_n to_o eat_v up_o herod_n act_v 12.23_o fly_n and_o louse_n to_o infest_v pharaoh_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 11.21_o see_v judge_n 2.15_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o for_o evil_a but_o especial_o in_o another_o world_n rom_n 9.17_o 22._o there_o god_n will_v make_v his_o powerful_a wrath_n know_v psalm_n 90.11_o 5_o exhortation_n 1_o to_o make_v this_o powerful_a god_n thy_o friend_n man_n strive_v to_o make_v powerful_a man_n their_o friend_n make_v god_n thy_o friend_n psalm_n 27.1_o isai_n 51.12_o 13._o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v man_n of_o power_n much_o more_o fear_n to_o offend_v this_o powerful_a god_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n josh_n 4.23_o 24._o 2_o to_o go_v about_o all_o your_o action_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o power_n asa_n go_v against_o a_o million_o of_o man_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o few_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o against_o spiritual_a enemy_n also_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes_n 6.10_o phil._n 4.13_o psalm_n 71.16_o 3_o labour_n to_o know_v this_o power_n we_o love_v to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 4_o believe_v this_o power_n without_o belief_n hereof_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n his_o power_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v a_o angel_n can_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o angel_n a_o ox_n or_o horse_n what_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n but_o god_n can_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a 2_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v psalm_n 115.3_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o isai_n 46.10_o matth_n 8.2_o 3_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o as_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n more_o in_o scald_a oil_n that_o it_o burn_v more_o strong_o than_o scald_a water_n the_o fire_n be_v more_o in_o the_o oil_n than_o in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o in_o saint_n than_o wicked_a man_n more_o in_o one_o saint_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o more_o in_o paul_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n than_o another_o part_n of_o it_o 4_o his_o power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n he_o work_v without_o mean_n at_o the_o blow_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v josh_n 6.20_o judge_n 6.12_o gideon_n by_o three_o hundred_o man_n overcome_v a_o army_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o yea_o he_o work_v against_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14.21_o 5_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o without_o labour_n or_o weariness_n isai_n 40.28_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a 6_o he_o be_v always_o powerful_a prince_n be_v powerful_a but_o they_o may_v die_v or_o their_o power_n be_v diminish_v or_o resist_v not_o so_o with_o god_n deut._n 32.39_o none_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 7_o all_o the_o power_n that_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o god_n whether_o power_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o force_n john_n 19.11_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n neither_o of_o authority_n nor_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o say_v christ_n to_o pilate_n when_o a_o enemy_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o hurt_v we_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o god_n if_o we_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o lion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a 8_o his_o power_n can_v frustrate_v and_o annihilate_v all_o other_o power_n as_o the_o babel-builder_n the_o egyptian_n god_n take_v off_o their_o charet-wheel_n exod._n 14.25_o and_o the_o sea_n overwhelm_v they_o v._o 26._o haman_n combination_n against_o the_o church_n all_o power_n come_v against_o god_n his_o cause_n and_o people_n be_v as_o if_o a_o pitcher_n shall_v rise_v against_o a_o stone-wall_n or_o as_o if_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o fire_n isai_n 27.4_o job_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o object_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n but_o of_o his_o will_n answ_n his_o will_n be_v see_v in_o his_o promise_n if_o we_o be_v confirm_v of_o his_o power_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n you_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v object_n but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v so_o comfortable_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o answ_n believe_v it_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v miraculous_a power_n where_o unbelief_n hinder_v matth._n 13.58_o 2_o see_v god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n jer._n 32.17_o and_o work_n as_o in_o make_v the_o world_n rom._n 1.20_o in_o bind_v in_o the_o sea_n jer._n 5.22_o by_o the_o sand._n 3_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v thy_o eye_n to_o behold_v it_o as_o elisha_n pray_v for_o his_o
doubtfulness_n of_o the_o success_n notwithstanding_o we_o use_v lawful_a endeavour_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n prov._n 3.6_o 2_o when_o earthly_a care_n shall_v crowd_v in_o in_o holy_a duty_n luke_n 8.14_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o neglect_v holy_a duty_n as_o in_o martha_n luke_n 10.40_o 3_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v immoderate_o thoughfull_a for_o livelihood_n for_o we_o and_o we_o so_o that_o our_o heart_n become_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o want_n use_v 1_o humiliation_n to_o saint_n who_o have_v so_o many_o distract_n care_v upon_o they_o will_v we_o compare_v our_o few_o care_n for_o heaven_n and_o our_o many_o care_n for_o a_o livelihood_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n these_o seize_v on_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o we_o at_o night_n god_n take_v care_n of_o thou_o who_o make_v thou_o who_o care_v for_o thou_o before_o thou_o be_v we_o care_v for_o ourselves_o as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v we_o present_o go_v away_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n aug._n 1_o these_o divide_v care_n of_o thou_o arise_v from_o remainder_n of_o unbelief_n in_o thou_o for_o man_n of_o eminent_a faith_n have_v be_v little_o trouble_v therewith_o dan._n 3.17_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o o_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o say_v the_o three_o child_n 2_o whatever_o burden_n thou_o have_v thou_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v it_o upon_o god_n psalm_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o take_v god_n work_n from_o he_o thy_o work_n be_v dependence_n god_n work_n be_v provision_n psalm_n 55.18_o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o 3_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n god_n make_v for_o all_o creature_n psalm_n 104.10_o to_o v._o 31._o he_o send_v spring_n into_o valley_n cause_n grass_n to_o grow_v for_o cattle_n make_v tree_n for_o bird_n to_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o hill_n a_o refuge_n for_o goat_n and_o coney_n lion_n seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n v._o 27_o 28._o these_o wait_v all_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n that_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v psalm_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v matth._n 10.29_o 30._o 4_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v you_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 5_o the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o distract_n care_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o be_v see_v because_o all_o our_o cark_n will_v not_o better_v our_o condition_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v poor_a luth._o tom._n 3.266_o and_o their_o mischief_n be_v see_v in_o that_o they_o surcharge_n the_o heart_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v immoderate_o take_v do_v the_o stomach_n luke_n 21.34_o 2_o exhortation_n to_o endeavour_v the_o riddance_n of_o these_o sinful_a care_n mean_n 1_o commit_v all_o your_o endeavour_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v prosper_v and_o succeed_v by_o he_o phil._n 4.6_o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o when_o you_o have_v commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n then_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n keep_v your_o heart_n v._o 7._o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v 2_o exercise_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 3_o covet_v not_o multitude_n of_o business_n for_o much_o business_n create_v many_o care_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o thy_o charge_n be_v but_o little_a 4_o consider_v though_o god_n take_v care_n for_o all_o creature_n psalm_n 104.27_o 145.15_o 147.8_o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v yet_o his_o care_n for_o they_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o care_n he_o have_v for_o his_o child_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n yes_o he_o do_v but_o not_o comparative_o see_v deut._n 11.12_o 5_o the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o our_o cark_n care_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n matth._n 6.17_o psal_n 127.2_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n and_o except_v the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a 6_o consider_v the_o uncessancy_n of_o god_n care_n for_o we_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o drink_v water_n of_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n a_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n deut._n 11.11_o 12._o psal_n 40.5_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o why_o he_o care_v for_o you_o v._o 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v from_o cark_n care_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a your_o father_n nourish_v the_o fowl_n much_o more_o will_v he_o nourish_v you_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o poultry_n and_o house_n fowl_n which_o be_v care_v for_o by_o man_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v not_o care_v for_o by_o man_n psal_n 147.9_o job_n 39.3_o luke_n instance_v in_o the_o raven_n which_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o care_v for_o that_o they_o hate_v they_o luk._n 12.24_o christ_n compare_v man_n not_o to_o ox_n but_o to_o bird_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o as_o bird_n to_o fly_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v food_n and_o they_o thrive_v more_o than_o those_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o ground_n to_o patronize_v idleness_n that_o because_o the_o fowl_n neither_o plough_n nor_o sow_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o for_o the_o proportion_n be_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o labour_v not_o but_o in_o this_o if_o god_n take_v care_n for_o more_o base_a creature_n much_o more_o for_o those_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o fowl_n make_v no_o provision_n in_o summer_n shall_v starve_v in_o winter_n yet_o experience_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v fat_a in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n obs_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o and_o then_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o 3_o as_o the_o care_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o child_n for_o he_o that_o be_v their_o creator_n be_v thy_o father_n v._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n against_o cark_n care_n take_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o cark_n we_o by_o all_o our_o care_v can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n no_o more_o can_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o estate_n which_o providence_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o come_v to_o beside_o man_n through_o their_o pride_n be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o get_n to_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n hence_o christ_n show_v that_o all_o our_o care_n without_o god_n blessing_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o a_o dwarf_n shall_v think_v to_o
cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n beside_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n upon_o eloquent_a enticement_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v great_a eloquence_n persuade_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n that_o aristotle_n the_o delude_a of_o wit_n shall_v in_o most_o university_n be_v heed_v rather_o than_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o christ_n come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o paul_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o matth._n 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 6_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o a_o lawgiver_n come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.11_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v also_o v._n 31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v 7_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o convince_a of_o soul_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.10_o hence_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n hence_o he_o spare_v neither_o prince_n prophet_n or_o priest_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o word_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thunderclap_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n act._n 8.21_o peter_n to_o magus_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n you_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 20._o say_v of_o basil_n his_o word_n be_v like_o thunder_n his_o life_n like_o lightning_n 8_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o life_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o draw_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o life_n so_o a_o preacher_n must_v preach_v as_o to_o life_n to_o preach_v of_o heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o we_o to_o preach_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terribleness_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o live_v one_o hour_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o 9_o in_o not_o spare_v person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n as_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n lawyer_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n upon_o they_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n luk._n 11.42_o 43_o 44_o 46_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 52._o nor_o do_v he_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a jer_n 1.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o press_v powerful_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v move_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 11_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o himself_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thunder_a voice_n nor_o vehement_a enforcement_n from_o natural_a strength_n that_o prove_v powerfulness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o authority_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o either_o in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o public_a affection_n in_o the_o preacher_n beget_v affection_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o a_o unperceiveable_a manner_n draw_v they_o over_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o multitude_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o pity_n mat._n 9.37_o sometime_o grief_n and_o weep_v luk._n 19.41_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 48._o joh._n 11.35_o 38._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 45._o 12_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o he_o know_v none_o can_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o teacher_n that_o live_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o know_n that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v evil_a upon_o he_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a or_o vain_a he_o lose_v that_o authorative_n power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n titus_n 2.15_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o render_v thyself_o despicable_a thy_o authority_n will_v be_v lose_v 13_o by_o a_o vehement_a press_v and_o urge_v the_o command_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n withal_o denounce_v threat_n against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o mat._n 7.26_o 27._o luk._n 6.21_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n press_v the_o command_n upon_o person_n i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a passionate_a greedy_a after_o the_o world_n so_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n else_o you_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n use_v see_v a_o duty_n in_o faithful_a preacher_n 1_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n remember_v who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v matth._n 28.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 2_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o maintain_v it_o both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v powerful_o and_o live_v holy_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n see_v gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o to_o the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v that_o word_n that_o come_v with_o authority_n to_o their_o conscience_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v be_v either_o traditionary_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o hand_n build_v the_o tomb_n of_o prophet_n make_v broad_a phylactery_n but_o for_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortification_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o superficial_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v formal_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o affect_v other_o when_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o affect_v the_o orator_n that_o move_v his_o hearer_n must_v first_o be_v move_v himself_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v hypocritical_a bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o general_n and_o confound_v contrary_o christ_n 1_o for_o matter_n he_o teach_v weighty_a point_n as_o concern_v true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o concern_v a_o holy_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n concern_v love_n to_o enemy_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v place_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2_o for_o manner_n christ_n speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o affection_n fire_n beget_v fire_n the_o burn_a affection_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o speak_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n burn_v in_o hear_v luke_n 24.32_o 3_o for_o method_n christ_n speak_v distinct_o first_o to_o one_o point_n and_o then_o to_o another_o whereas_o they_o confound_v what_o they_o speak_v method_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o memory_n 4_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v impartial_a he_o spare_v none_o many_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o they_o who_o they_o fear_v will_v persecute_v they_o to_o who_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o man_n person_n will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n 5_o he_o preach_v
his_o own_o power_n matth._n 8.3_o 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n act_v 16.18_o 2_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n to_o heal_v whensoever_o he_o will_v so_o have_v not_o they_o heb._n 2.4_o for_o than_o will_v not_o paul_n have_v leave_v trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n 2_o tim._n 4.20_o 3_o the_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v be_v sometime_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o smite_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n but_o all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o cure_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n obj._n but_o christ_n bid_v the_o devil_n go_v into_o the_o gadarens_n hog_n answ_n it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n whereby_o christ_n keep_v back_o the_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o not_o a_o command_n this_o shall_v embolden_v we_o in_o all_o our_o malady_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v such_o bowel_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o without_o bowel_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o malchus_n one_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o luk._n 22.51_o who_o set_v on_o his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o when_o peter_n cut_v it_o off_o will_v he_o not_o do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o his_o child_n in_o their_o malady_n v._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n here_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o fulfil_a the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o which_o esaias_n have_v respect_n esai_n 53.4_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n esai_n 53.6_o john_n 1.29_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2.14_o 2_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n which_o flow_v from_o sin_n christ_n bear_v these_o not_o by_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v never_o sick_a he_o take_v not_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n christ_n be_v never_o sick_a sickness_n arise_v from_o the_o unfit_a or_o unequal_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n or_o from_o intemperance_n of_o labour_n study_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o sickness_n so_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o sin_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o out_o of_o compassion_n he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o person_n as_o matth._n 9.2_o be_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.5_o 6._o so_o that_o as_o the_o live_a goat_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o land_n not_o inhabit_v levit._n 16.21_o 22._o so_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n flow_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n in_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o weakness_n learn_v 1_o to_o bear_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o 1_o as_o in_o journey_n strong_a traveller_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o shall_v we_o rom._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a 2_o all_o infirmity_n be_v burden_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n gal._n 6.2_o let_v they_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o burden_n also_o 3_o many_o infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n 9.23_o cant._n 5.2_o mark_v 9.23_o as_o passion_n in_o ionas_n unbelief_n in_o thomas_n fearfulness_n in_o peter_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o admiration_n of_o their_o person_n 4_o as_o thy_o brother_n be_v overtake_v to_o day_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v to_o morrow_n gal._n 6.1_o as_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v to_o bewail_v ourselves_o in_o they_o because_o we_o have_v fall_v or_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a if_o god_n leave_v we_o god_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a man_n to_o fall_v from_z adam_z to_o this_o day_n to_o show_v man_n weakness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v lover_n of_o their_o name_n 5_o if_o envy_n do_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o may_v see_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o infirmity_n 6_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o other_o man_n fail_n to_o seem_v to_o himself_o holy_a because_o he_o see_v imperfection_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o will_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n gal._n 6.4_o 7_o beware_v of_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o rom._n 14.10_o no_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o nose_n because_o it_o abound_v with_o impure_a phlegm_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o the_o weak_a in_o time_n of_o weakness_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v up_o luth._o in_o psalm_n 90._o 2_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o infirmity_n psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v compassion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v matth._n 12.20_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v smoke_v flax._n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o waste_a corruption_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n john_n 15.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o hence_o god_n be_v gracious_a in_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o grace_n and_o less_o sin_n and_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n every_o day_n 3_o trial_n whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n as_o 1_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n what_o hope_n have_v we_o if_o peter_n have_v not_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v if_o moses_n aaron_n david_n have_v not_o fall_v by_o these_o example_n god_n comfort_v sinner_n if_o thou_o have_v fall_v return_n the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a for_o thou_o thou_o that_o know_v no_o evil_a by_o thyself_o do_v not_o presume_v but_o let_v both_o trust_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o mercy_n luth._o in_o gen._n 38._o 2_o when_o we_o disallow_v the_o evil_n we_o do_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o when_o other_o heart_n be_v harden_v under_o evil_a thou_o be_v sensible_a 3_o when_o though_o thou_o fall_v into_o sin_n thou_o walk_v not_o in_o any_o sinful_a course_n rom._n 8.4_o though_o there_o be_v many_o imperfection_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o sudden_a break_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o evil_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o allow_v 4_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v god_n countenance_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o the_o lord_n return_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n proper_o but_o where_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v presumption_n good_a man_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n in_o god_n they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o portion_n nor_o rest_v content_a without_o god_n saint_n infirmity_n as_o david_n sin_n complaint_n fear_n more_o comfort_n i_o than_o their_o heroical_a action_n as_o his_o kill_a goliath_n the_o bear_n and_o lion_n i_o can_v imitate_v these_o but_o the_o other_o great_o comfort_v i_o luth._o in_o gen._n 28._o 4_o comfort_n to_o saint_n under_o infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o invincible_a infirmity_n cleave_v unto_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n as_o dulness_n forgetfulness_n privy_a pride_n self-seeking_a unprofitableness_n wander_n in_o duty_n backwardness_n to_o christian_a provocation_n inordinate_a care_n hardness_n of_o heart_n vain_a fear_n slightness_n in_o god_n service_n saint_n partly_o from_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o they_o which_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v the_o small_a mote_n partly_o from_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n renew_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v upon_o sight_n of_o their_o infirmity_n apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v now_o to_o comfort_v thou_o remember_v christ_n take_v thy_o infirmity_n all_o thy_o selfsufficiency_n crookedness_n of_o heart_n fail_v in_o holy_a
resurrection_n after_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 2_o in_o sleep_n there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o regard_v any_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o relation_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o quest_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n sleep_v whether_o do_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v they_o annihilate_v till_o that_o time_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v be_v they_o act_v intellectual_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n rev._n 14.13_o now_o all_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o annihilation_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v if_o so_o why_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o present_a torment_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o present_a in_o bliss_n judas_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o judes_n time_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.24_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o be_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6.9_o therefore_o though_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o personal_a blessedness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n the_o receive_v whereof_o do_v not_o exclude_v full_o personal_a blessedness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o same_o day_n he_o suffer_v not_o into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o by_o the_o flood_n be_v dissolve_v but_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n whereinto_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o that_o which_o for_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v paradise_n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v be_v carnal_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n christ_n reject_v they_o take_v three_o disciple_n to_o witness_v this_o miracle_n luk._n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v v._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n have_v it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la damosel_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o use_v these_o syriack_n word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v suppose_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o mark_v 5.41_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o life_n by_o his_o power_n as_o peter_n do_v dorcas_n and_o himself_o who_o raise_v this_o damosel_n up_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n q.d._n i_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n command_v thou_o who_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o nature_n yet_o thou_o sleep_v as_o to_o i_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o learned_a say_v cumi_fw-la be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n in_o health_n in_o opposition_n to_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o sick_a man_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_n add_v he_o say_v maid_n arise_v such_o a_o voice_n after_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o voice_n be_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o power_n from_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n luke_n add_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v cap._n 8.55_o straightway_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n so_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o in_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o now_o when_o god_n permit_v a_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o body_n it_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n cap._n 37.7_o mark_v cap._n 5.42_o add_v that_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n as_o such_o sudden_a sight_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n cap._n 8.56_o add_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v person_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o who_o be_v sore_o provoke_v by_o his_o miracle_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o from_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v all_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n see_v he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n conceal_v 3_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n add_v christ_n command_v to_o set_v meat_n before_o she_o cap._n 5.53_o to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n v._o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v christ_n add_v the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v witness_n and_o doubtless_o praise_v the_o work_n as_o a_o new_a unheard_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v three_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n this_o maid_n the_o widow_n so_o n_o of_o naim_n and_o lazarus_n v._o 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o this_o history_n three-thing_n 1_o the_o petition_n of_o two_o blind_a man_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o their_o follow_a christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n v._o 27._o 2_o from_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n v._o 28._o 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o grant_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o antecedent_n question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a cure_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 3_o from_o the_o follow_a effect_n v._o 30._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 4_o from_o the_o injunction_n christ_n lay_v on_o they_o v._o 30._o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 3_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n two_o blind_a man_n these_o whether_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 35.5_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v desire_v christ_n to_o restore_v their_o sight_n the_o loss_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 1_o sight_n be_v the_o large_a of_o sense_n whereas_o the_o ear_n only_o take_v in_o sound_n the_o smell_a take_v in_o odour_n but_o the_o eye_n take_v in_o not_o only_o quantity_n and_o motion_n but_o colour_n and_o figure_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o 2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o little_a content_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v we_o not_o sight_n to_o behold_v they_o hence_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a object_n of_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
the_o very_a earth_n with_o their_o contagion_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o abhorrence_n because_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v some_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n gen._n 31.47_o jos_n 24.26_o 8_o to_o denote_v that_o god_n do_v despise_v such_o contemner_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n do_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n also_o they_o show_v hereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n and_o that_o their_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n now_o they_o shake_v off_o their_o dust_n by_o rub_v their_o shoe_n or_o sandal_n one_o sole_a against_o another_o or_o rub_v they_o against_o some_o stone_n or_o wood_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o 1_o king_n 13_o 8._o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o beth-el_a be_v bid_v to_o go_v another_o way_n than_o he_o come_v v._o 9_o 10._o but_o because_o preacher_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v away_o hasty_o from_o a_o people_n when_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n enough_o nor_o reverence_n enough_o from_o they_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v preacher_n take_v notice_n of_o three_o sin_n before_o they_o leave_v a_o people_n 1_o unthankfulness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n 2_o stubbornness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o if_o person_n will_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v go_v 3_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o multitude_n so_o that_o by_o their_o speak_v evil_a multitude_n become_v harden_v against_o it_o act_n 19.8_o 9_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n thrust_v upon_o person_n against_o their_o will_n v._o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n here_o be_v a_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o their_o message_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n christ_n allege_n this_o example_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n to_o judea_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v more_o terrible_a in_o this_o life_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v consume_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o jew_n be_v consume_v by_o degree_n and_o their_o punishment_n have_v remain_v long_o upon_o they_o the_o ephah_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v set_v upon_o its_o own_o base_a or_o foundation_n zach._n 5.11_o where_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n severity_n special_o these_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v for_o neglect_v of_o this_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n what_o will_v befall_v their_o contempt_n who_o say_v depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o though_o other_o sin_n sore_o offend_v the_o lord_n grace_n 3_o reason_n against_o contempt_n of_o grace_n yet_o contempt_n of_o grace_n do_v exceed_o offend_v he_o as_o be_v commit_v 1_o against_o precious_a mercy_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o sore_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o ungrateful_a contempt_n matth._n 22.23_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o those_o dainty_n the_o king_n have_v provide_v go_v one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o slay_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n v._o 6_o 7._o and_o for_o their_o contempt_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n v._o 8_o 9_o see_v also_o luke_n 14.16_o to_o v._o 25._o how_o will_v a_o physician_n be_v provoke_v if_o send_v a_o potion_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n the_o sick_a man_n shall_v dash_v the_o vial_n against_o the_o wall_n will_v not_o the_o physician_n say_v let_v he_o die_v and_o perish_v i_o will_v send_v he_o no_o more_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o sore_o punish_v contemner_n of_o grace_n be_v because_o they_o sin_n against_o great_a light_n sodom_n have_v not_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v hence_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a he_o that_o know_v not_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12.47_o 48._o now_o though_o these_o sodomite_n be_v sore_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o compare_v with_o judas_n 7._o to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n primary_o have_v respect_n now_o these_o sodomite_n have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o admonition_n of_o lot_n the_o jew_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o moses_n have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n wrap_v up_o in_o contempt_n of_o grace_n unbelief_n disobedience_n stubbornness_n inhospitableness_n we_o may_v also_o note_v here_o there_o be_v not_o only_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n but_o that_o contempt_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o may_v have_v be_v shun_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o aggravate_v condemnation_n as_o it_o do_v prov._n 1.24_o 25._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n then_o for_o that_o city_n not_o only_o a_o private_a house_n but_o also_o a_o whole_a city_n contemn_v grace_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o as_o if_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o one_o man_n particular_a contempt_n unless_o they_o connive_v justify_v defend_v or_o some_o way_n partake_v therein_o but_o to_o awaken_v secure_a sinner_n who_o because_o they_o have_v multitude_n of_o companion_n in_o sin_n think_v they_o shall_v go_v free_a v._o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n christ_n now_o come_v to_o give_v general_a direction_n for_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o these_o twelve_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o in_o this_o temporary_a embassage_n to_o guard_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o the_o twelve_o yet_o luk._n 12.1_o to_o verse_n 13._o christ_n speak_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n promiscuous_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v then_o and_o there_o present_a now_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n set_v forth_o 1_o the_o danger_n his_o disciple_n be_v and_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o 2_o the_o direction_n and_o supportation_n and_o consolation_n against_o danger_n the_o danger_n be_v 1_o the_o cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n viz._n they_o be_v wolf_n and_o you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n the_o direction_n in_o this_o danger_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v serpent_n wisdom_n and_o dove_n innocency_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o council_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 17_o 18._o the_o consolation_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v v._o 19_o 20._o 3_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o of_o their_o kindred_n in_o special_a v._o 21_o 22._o the_o consolation_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o case_n they_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n v._o 22._o 4_o persecution_n from_o city_n v._o 23._o the_o comfort_n be_v god_n will_v provide_v a_o harbour_n for_o they_o among_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n v._o 23._o 2_o it_o befall_v they_o not_o otherwise_o herein_o then_o it_o do_v to_o their_o master_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n v._o 24_o 25._o 5_o the_o next_o danger_n be_v death_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v
they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o think_v 12_o or_o 13_o day_n after_o they_o see_v the_o star_n at_o first_o hence_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n or_o manifestation_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o see_v his_o star_n they_o come_v forward_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v near_o upon_o a_o year_n before_o herod_n put_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n to_o death_n that_o while_o be_v spend_v in_o acquaint_v caesar_n with_o the_o design_n and_o in_o the_o plot_v and_o project_v of_o the_o business_n v._o 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o here_o be_v the_o question_n the_o wise_a man_n propound_v 1_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o ask_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v presuppose_v he_o be_v bear_v they_o acknowledge_v his_o nature_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o they_o call_v the_o star_n his_o he_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v his_o kingly_a office_n so_o free_o that_o it_o come_v to_o herod_n ear_n they_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o herod_n nor_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n a_o politic_a bosom_n faith_n become_v not_o they_o that_o inquire_v after_o christ_n the_o question_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o amazement_n as_o cast_v down_o herod_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o capital_a 2_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v have_v both_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o evidence_n heb._n 11.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o difference_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o credulous_a person_n who_o belieu_v every_o thing_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n for_o this_o star_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a star_n for_o it_o move_v as_o they_o go_v and_o shine_v on_o the_o day_n time_n place_v low_a than_o the_o fix_a star_n perhaps_o like_o a_o blaze_a star_n chrysostom_n think_v it_o be_v some_o invisible_a power_n or_o angel_n figure_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o star_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o a_o star_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n because_o they_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o the_o star_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v what_o this_o star_n do_v portend_v though_o some_o think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n may_v know_v it_o from_o balaam_n pprophecy_n numb_a 24.17_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o come_v to_o know_v this_o star_n by_o divine_a revelation_n only_o but_o whether_o soever_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o whereas_o some_o from_o hence_o will_v conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n it_o be_v groundless_a only_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v 1_o that_o the_o star_n have_v a_o influence_n here_o below_o judges_z 5.20_o the_o star_n in_o their_o path_n or_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v groundless_a 1_o because_o astrologer_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o observation_n as_o in_o such_o a_o year_n and_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o planet_n war_n and_o rebellion_n to_o have_v be_v therefore_o this_o year_n the_o same_o will_v happen_v in_o the_o like_a concourse_n but_o here_o no_o experience_n or_o observation_n go_v before_o for_o never_o have_v a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o before_o some_o have_v think_v star_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o bear_v because_o the_o star_n appear_v but_o therefore_o the_o star_n appear_v because_o christ_n be_v bear_v other_o in_o this_o age_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o sign_n of_o our_o action_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v the_o book_n wherein_o god_n write_v all_o future_a action_n and_o event_n the_o star_n be_v for_o sign_n ofttimes_o as_o day_n and_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o no_o wise_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o future_a motion_n whereof_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n that_o astrologer_n allege_v experience_n it_o nothing_o move_v i_o for_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o astrology_n be_v mere_a particular_n but_o although_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fear_n of_o event_n luth._o in_o gen._n cap._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o heed_n astrologer_n jer._n 10.2_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o if_o they_o foretell_v we_o prosperous_a thing_n and_o they_o lie_v we_o shall_v be_v wretched_a by_o hope_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o foretell_v to_o we_o adversity_n and_o lie_n they_o make_v we_o miserable_a by_o fear_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o foretell_v unhappy_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o speak_v truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o foreknow_v those_o thing_n we_o can_v prevent_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v true_o foretell_v prosperity_n expectation_n will_v weary_v we_o out_o 10._o lapide_fw-la in_o jer._n 10._o king_n muleass_n foretold_v in_o the_o year_n 1544_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o shun_v it_o he_o go_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o in_o his_o departure_n bring_v upon_o his_o own_o neck_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v shun_v to_o conclude_v these_o astrologer_n and_o stargazer_n and_o monthly_a prognosticator_n can_v save_v we_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v babylon_n jer._n 47.13_o they_o enrich_v your_o ear_n with_o word_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v their_o own_o purse_n with_o money_n in_o the_o east_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o region_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v q.d._n we_o live_v in_o the_o east_n see_v there_o a_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o accompany_v we_o these_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n do_v israel_n this_o star_n or_o such_o a_o one_o like_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o west_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o augustus_n reign_n and_o pliny_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a star_n but_o the_o western_a man_n for_o want_n of_o light_n do_v misapply_v it_o and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n viz._n to_o worship_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o find_v he_o in_o a_o worshipful_a case_n but_o in_o a_o stable_n in_o a_o manger_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o overlook_a all_o this_o and_o worship_v he_o worship_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n and_o prophet_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o for_o this_o end_n the_o eunuch_n come_v out_o of_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o that_o create_v it_o may_v be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o that_o inspire_v it_o may_v be_v worship_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v down_o to_o give_v honour_n precept_n zanch._n in_o 4._o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dog_n to_o fall_v down_o as_o dog_n do_v at_o their_o master_n foot_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o child_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o be_v general_o know_v to_o have_v worship_v their_o king_n they_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o only_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n but_o also_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n v._o 3_o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o we_o have_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v 1_o herod_n be_v trouble_v fearing_n as_o if_o this_o king_n will_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o disinherit_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o subject_n beside_o herod_n live_v long_o among_o they_o know_v their_o
because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o show_v he_o who_o or_o where_o that_o child_n be_v unless_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlem_n hence_o he_o come_v to_o this_o bloody_a result_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o bethlem_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o coast_n thereof_o herod_n executioner_n shall_v kill_v all_o the_o infant_n therein_o and_o so_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o child_n he_o compute_v the_o time_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o lest_o the_o computation_n shall_v not_o full_o answer_v herod_n add_v something_o both_o above_o and_o below_o the_o compute_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o how_n herod_n can_v gather_v all_o the_o infant_n together_o be_v no_o difficulty_n see_v no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o like_a pretence_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o wiseman_n some_o one_o or_o other_o specious_a pretence_n macrobius_n write_v the_o jest_n of_o augustus_n 4._o saturnal_a lib._n â—_o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o when_o augustus_n hear_v that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n the_o child_n in_o syria_n under_o two_o year_n old_a be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o company_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o son_n joseph_n mention_n also_o lib._n 17._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o pharisee_n foretell_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n and_o past_o over_o to_o a_o new_a king_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o slay_v also_o as_o philo_n mention_n the_o sanhedrim_n or_o 72_o judge_n who_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v think_v he_o slay_v these_o judge_n as_o a_o preparative_a to_o his_o wickedness_n of_o infant-killing_a that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v account_n thereof_o in_o judgement_n now_o herod_n defer_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o infant_n so_o long_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o rise_v person_n parent_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v leave_n of_o augustus_n to_o do_v it_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n name_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v book_n of_o their_o genealogy_n and_o perfect_a register_n in_o order_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o perhaps_o this_o slay_v their_o infant_n may_v be_v some_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v he_o to_o lodge_v in_o a_o stable_a nor_o do_v herod_n act_v all_o this_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o insatiable_a appetite_n of_o take_v nourishment_n sharp_a ulcer_n of_o his_o bowel_n also_o with_o a_o rottenness_n in_o his_o secret_a part_n which_o bring_v forth_o worm_n a_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o a_o draw_v together_o of_o his_o sinew_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o secure_v sundry_a principal_a jew_n and_o call_v his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n say_v i_o know_v these_o jew_n will_v triumph_v at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v execute_v my_o command_n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o bewail_v i_o those_o man_n that_o i_o have_v in_o custody_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v die_v without_o delay_n kill_v you_o that_o all_o judea_n and_o every_o particular_a house_n even_o against_o their_o will_n may_v bewail_v my_o death_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o also_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o the_o coast_n thereof_o or_o territory_n a_o territory_n be_v all_o those_o field_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o end_n of_o every_o city_n so_o grotius_n out_o of_o pomponius_n the_o lawyer_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o liberty_n of_o every_o city_n we_o read_v matth._n 15.39_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n v._o 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n cap._n 31.15_o there_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o live_a jew_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o move_v with_o their_o go_n into_o captivity_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o prosopopeia_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o dead_a rachel_n bewail_v their_o misery_n now_o because_o something_o like_o it_o fall_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v analogical_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o rachel_n be_v bury_v near_o that_o place_n where_o the_o infant_n be_v slay_v gen._n 35.26_o 28_o 29._o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n may_v show_v the_o tragicalness_n of_o that_o doleful_a sight_n he_o bring_v in_o rachel_n weep_v as_o if_o the_o misery_n both_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o kill_a the_o infant_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o live_a can_v not_o sufficient_o bewail_v it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o tragedy_n to_o call_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a person_n in_o rama_fw-mi rama_fw-mi be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.25_o bethlem_n in_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n near_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o benjamin_n gen._n 35.16_o 19_o 20._o neither_o be_v rama_fw-mi far_o from_o bethlem_n judge_n 19.13_o compare_v with_o v._o 18._o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o mourning_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n by_o rachel_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o do_v in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o resist_v the_o executioner_n who_o herod_n send_v and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v credible_a the_o executioner_n in_o the_o king_n name_n excuse_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o comfort_v the_o weep_a mother_n that_o the_o king_n will_v recompense_v their_o loss_n with_o other_o benefit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o see_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o most_o dear_a infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vivis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o alive_a to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o live_v psalm_n 39.14_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v live_v no_o more_o psalm_n 37.36_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o alive_a gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n be_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o for_o god_n take_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n quest_n but_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v why_o will_v he_o suffer_v so_o many_o infant_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n and_o affinity_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o he_o answ_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n speak_v comfort_n of_o restore_v israel_n by_o christ_n so_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o way_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v by_o a_o bloody_a slaughter_n either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o it_o be_v like_o these_o infant_n be_v all_o save_v because_o though_o their_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n in_o a_o glorify_a estate_n they_o do_v actual_o consent_v to_o have_v not_o only_o do_v that_o but_o much_o more_o for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n salvation_n be_v by_o destruction_n life_n by_o death_n matth._n 10.39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o eternal_o now_o when_o these_o infant_n can_v have_v no_o will_n to_o undergo_v their_o suffering_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o very_a suffering_n itself_o be_v a_o material_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n the_o formality_n whereof_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n beside_o whereas_o rachel_n jer._n 31.15_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o that_o be_v she_o fear_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n profit_v they_o nothing_o see_v they_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o lord_n answer_v she_o v._o 16._o refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o for_o
they_o hatch_v cockatrioe_v egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o their_o egg_n die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v crush_v break_v out_o into_o a_o viper_n beside_o john_n hereby_o will_v not_o only_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o poisonous_a malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o will_v inform_v they_o of_o their_o natural_a pollution_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o live_v so_o secure_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n after_o this_o life_n you_o sadducee_n think_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n and_o you_o pharisee_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a that_o you_o think_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v hell_n but_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o it_o be_v your_o own_o carnal_a confidence_n 2_o you_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o it_o why_o then_o will_v you_o come_v to_o my_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o some_o take_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o john_n shall_v say_v i_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o you_o do_v repent_v though_o you_o profess_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o escape_v it_o it_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n certain_o that_o your_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v know_v there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n herein_o matth._n 23.31_o serpent_n generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_n mean_v not_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o principal_o hell_n fire_n the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v wrath_n have_v lie_v upon_o they_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 23.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o zach._n 5.11_o the_o ephah_n or_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n that_o be_v they_o be_v scatter_v all_o abroad_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n and_o the_o ephah_n be_v establish_v upon_o her_o own_o base_a to_o signify_v that_o by_o their_o new_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v look_v upon_o their_o banishment_n and_o misery_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o pillar_n set_v upon_o a_o base_a or_o foundation_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n till_o their_o conversion_n be_v accomplish_v rom._n 11.25_o 2_o john_n mean_v hell_n fire_n matth._n 23.33_o which_o he_o oppose_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 2._o q._n d._n the_o soldier_n and_o publican_n and_o common_a people_n have_v come_v to_o i_o luk._n 3.12_o 13._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o i_o have_v show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v wrath_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o you_o you_o see_v not_o your_o sin_n and_o then_o how_o can_v you_o be_v heal_v and_o be_v not_o heal_v how_o can_v you_o escape_v wrath_n even_a hell_n fire_n ob_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ought_v serious_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n psal_n 11.6_o 7.68.21_o rom._n 2.5_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 1_o peter_n 4.17_o v._o 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n john_n lay_v down_o next_o after_o his_o reprehension_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n act_v 26.20_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o worthiness_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o our_o work_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n nor_o as_o if_o our_o work_n of_o congruity_n or_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o natural_a man_n can_v deserve_v so_o much_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v work_n of_o repentance_n or_o condignity_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o worth_n of_o sutableness_n as_o a_o bountiful_a lady_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o liberal_a lord_n or_o gentleman_n that_o be_v she_o be_v suitable_a so_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n that_o be_v suitable_a or_o declarative_a of_o your_o repentance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v show_v that_o you_o do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n but_o let_v your_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n as_o care_n of_o please_a god_n hatred_n of_o former_a sin_n good_a work_n contrary_a to_o your_o former_a evil_a work_n tear_n and_o sigh_n evidence_n the_o inward_a repentance_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherewith_o i_o have_v threaten_v you_o you_o o_o sadducee_n repent_v of_o your_o atheism_n you_o o_o pharisees_n turn_v the_o pride_n of_o your_o own_o righteousness_n into_o self-abasement_n your_o seem_a sanctity_n into_o real_a sincerity_n your_o covetousness_n and_o gripe_a to_o alm_n and_o restitution_n your_o secureness_n to_o godly_a fear_n let_v there_o be_v some_o sutableness_n though_o we_o do_v not_o enjoin_v a_o popish_a commensurate_a equality_n betwixt_o your_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n and_o your_o former_a sin_n as_o peter_n for_o denial_n weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26.75_o not_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n which_o only_o christ_n his_o blood_n do_v but_o to_o show_v your_o turn_n away_o from_o sin_n and_o your_o grief_n for_o what_o be_v already_o do_v and_o to_o show_v you_o earnest_o wish_v it_o be_v undo_v and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n do_v it_o be_v it_o to_o do_v again_o beside_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n imply_v a_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n for_o god_n as_o former_o we_o have_v have_v for_o sin_n a_o burn_a affection_n to_o god_n as_o former_o we_o have_v have_v to_o sin_n to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v weapon_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6.13_o 19_o final_o know_v repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a grace_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n v._o 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n the_o word_n be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a rest_v these_o phariand_n sadducee_n have_v which_o the_o baptist_n lay_v open_a in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n as_o whereas_o thou_o call_v we_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n whereas_o thou_o exhort_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n whereas_o thou_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o belong_v to_o reprobate_n but_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n than_o his_o promise_n will_v take_v no_o effect_n rom._n 9.5_o but_o he_o will_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o this_o john_n answer_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o birth_n privilege_n may_v inright_o you_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o it_o can_v inright_o you_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n here_o nor_o glory_n hereafter_o you_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o wickedness_n and_o treachery_n of_o your_o ancestor_n since_o abraham_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o a_o holy_a nation_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o as_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v imagine_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n this_o still_o be_v the_o jew_n foolish_a boast_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n joh._n 8.33_o and_o thence_o think_v themselves_o free_a and_o need_v no_o other_o freedom_n when_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o free_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o v._o 39_o that_o if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n they_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o john_n shall_v say_v though_o you_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n be_v make_v void_a be_v it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o work_v of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n
accompany_v his_o baptism_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o open_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o something_o may_v be_v behold_v above_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 16._o 3_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a promise_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.15_o 2_o to_o allow_v of_o john_n baptism_n as_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o many_o 3_o that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o 4_o because_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o penitent_a he_o offer_v himself_o to_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o old_a adam_n under_o water_n in_o his_o bury_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o water_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v drown_v 5_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptize_v once_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n to_o be_v embody_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v be_v one_o body_n 6_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n such_o a_o hazardous_a and_o contemptible_a ordinance_n 7_o that_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a church_n so_o christ_n will_v ordain_v baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n 8_o that_o the_o baptist_n may_v then_o declare_v unto_o the_o multitude_n that_o this_o baptize_v person_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o then_o when_o the_o baptist_n have_v be_v a_o while_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o christ_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o have_v he_o manifest_v and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o christ_n then_o come_v jesus_n to_o jordan_n where_o not_o only_a sign_n from_o heaven_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o john_n also_o open_o declare_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v john_n the_o messiah_n to_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v the_o messiah_n know_v be_v it_o be_v full_o reveal_v to_o he_o john_n 1.33_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o instant_a that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o come_v after_o he_o john_n answers_z that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o baptism_n be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n shall_v descend_v upon_o he_o see_v john_n 1.29_o to_o v._o 35._o from_o galilee_n the_o 2_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n christ_n come_v from_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v the_o business_n be_v carry_v politic_o betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n therefore_o providence_n order_n it_o that_o till_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o their_o age_n they_o live_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o john_n can_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.32_o and_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o jordan_n jesus_n do_v not_o adjoyn_v himself_o to_o he_o but_o abode_n in_o galilee_n that_o john_n may_v know_v and_o preach_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o baptism_n moreover_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o john_n do_v not_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o before_o he_o desire_v baptism_n but_o then_o when_o he_o desire_v baptism_n he_o come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n neither_o be_v christ_n baptize_v in_o secret_a but_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v christ_n be_v baptise_a now_o it_o appear_v when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v luke_n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a that_o so_o beside_o john_n testimony_n they_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a sign_n confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o which_o do_v so_o clear_o confirm_v it_o that_o this_o be_v call_v his_o manifestation_n unto_o israel_n joh._n 1_o 3â—_n in_o jordan_n christ_n baptism_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o place_n viz_o jordan_n it_o be_v that_o river_n through_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o river_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o pond_n or_o lake_n or_o sea_n or_o brook_n or_o in_o any_o other_o water_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v bury_v v._o 14_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a person_n than_o thou_o of_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o joh._n 1.31_o 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr that_o phrase_n of_o i_o know_v he_o not_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n before_o his_o come_n out_o of_o galilee_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n to_o john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n 1_o my_o baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n nor_o no_o need_n of_o baptism_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o profane_v baptism_n if_o i_o shall_v dispense_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v 2_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o other_o be_v baptise_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n only_o that_o apply_v the_o grace_n give_v in_o baptism_n and_o i_o of_o myself_o can_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o hâ—st_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o i_o with_o water_n obs_n holy_a person_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o corruption_n yea_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o sensible_a 2_o obs_n the_o holy_a person_n have_v need_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o 3_o obs_n though_o water_n baptism_n must_v be_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o v._o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n reply_n acknowledge_v john_n argument_n to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o empty_v and_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o i_o
contemplation_n of_o 40_o day_n for_o though_o christ_n natural_a heat_n may_v be_v suspend_v by_o his_o deep_a contemplation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v slow_o digest_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o go_v into_o contemplation_n they_o have_v little_o leave_v for_o digestion_n and_o nourishment_n as_o we_o see_v general_o in_o great_a student_n and_o so_o may_v keep_v he_o alive_a without_o meat_n the_o long_o yet_o not_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a when_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v hungry_a the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o hitherto_o he_o stand_v doubtful_a and_o dare_v not_o come_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n he_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o do_v portend_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o now_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v hungry_a he_o come_v the_o more_o impudent_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o head_n so_o to_o the_o member_n when_o the_o feel_n of_o affliction_n begin_v to_o touch_v they_o he_o be_v not_o hungry_a all_o the_o forty_o day_n but_o after_o he_o be_v hungry_a to_o show_v he_o be_v man_n some_o think_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n do_v objective_o allure_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o as_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n sometime_o feign_v a_o run_v away_o that_o they_o may_v allure_v the_o enemy_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o so_o cut_v they_o off_o either_o by_o a_o ambush_n or_o by_o a_o orderly_a face_n about_o so_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n as_o man_n not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v encourage_v his_o cowardly_a enemy_n that_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n v._o 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n and_o when_o the_o tempter_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 3.5_o from_o the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o supplant_v eve_n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a tempter_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o sometime_o our_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o world_n tempt_v this_o tempt_a of_o satan_n be_v nor_o bare_o by_o way_n of_o suggestion_n for_o that_o will_v easy_o have_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o holy_a heart_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a form_n perhaps_o of_o a_o man_n to_o tempt_v be_v to_o try_v but_o satan_n be_v a_o ensnare_a trier_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v as_o that_o voice_n at_o thy_o baptism_n declare_v and_o as_o john_n baptist_n have_v preach_v thou_o to_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o suffer_v hunger_n have_v whereby_o thou_o may_v assuage_v thy_o hunger_n satan_n thought_n either_o by_o the_o miracle_n or_o by_o christ_n inability_n to_o do_v the_o miracle_n he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o so_o he_o may_v vent_v his_o old_a wrath_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o come_v abrupt_o upon_o he_o but_o first_o salute_v he_o courteous_o as_o what_o sir_n be_v thou_o meditate_v of_o i_o see_v thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o voice_n mean_v that_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o a_o adopt_a son_n by_o grace_n i_o see_v also_o by_o thy_o long_a fast_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v hungry_a if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n succour_v thy_o hunger_n and_o turn_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o thou_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o the_o scope_n of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v to_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o to_o unbelief_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thy_o father_n have_v hitherto_o forget_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o no_o meat_n now_o thou_o see_v thy_o god_n fail_v thou_o therefore_o necessity_n put_v thou_o upon_o to_o provide_v for_o thyself_o the_o scope_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o draw_v christ_n from_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n and_o to_o follow_v what_o unbelief_n shall_v suggest_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o christ_n his_o answer_n man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o so_o that_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o satan_n may_v tempt_v christ_n to_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o special_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o unbelief_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v at_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v he_o of_o necessary_a livelihood_n as_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o adam_n with_o unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_a gen._n 3.3_o so_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v the_o second_o adam_n with_o unbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o see_v satan_n dare_v call_v in_o question_n the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o tempt_v saint_n to_o call_v in_o question_n their_o sonship_n where_o we_o may_v see_v satan_n craft_n christ_n be_v hungry_a be_v tempt_v to_o provide_v bread_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o satan_n prescribe_v he_o usual_o fit_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o man_n present_a condition_n mark_v in_o his_o temptation_n whereunto_o person_n be_v incline_v or_o wherein_o they_o be_v want_v so_o that_o as_o fowler_n lay_v several_a bait_n for_o the_o bird_n and_o hunter_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fisher_n for_o the_o fish_n and_o lay_v for_o every_o one_o their_o proper_a bait_n for_o to_o catch_v they_o so_o to_o the_o hungry_a or_o poor_a satan_n set_v before_o they_o bread_n and_o livelihood_n to_o the_o full_a idleness_n and_o sloth_n to_o the_o proud_a honour_n to_o the_o covetous_a gain_n to_o the_o revengeful_a wrong_n and_o discontent_n to_o the_o curious_a magic_a and_o enchantment_n to_o the_o adulterer_n beauty_n to_o the_o drunkard_n wine_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o tempt_v the_o head_n so_o do_v he_o the_o member_n to_o the_o afflict_a despair_n to_o the_o idle_a wantonness_n to_o the_o busy_a trouble_n to_o the_o severe_a cruelty_n to_o the_o merciful_a flattery_n v._o 4._o but_o be_v answer_v and_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o defence_n christ_n have_v against_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v our_o sword_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o ephes_n 6.17_o which_o the_o papist_n take_v from_o the_o people_n expose_v they_o to_o satan_n open_a violence_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v where_o thieu_n waylay_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o sword_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a repeat_v the_o word_n in_o a_o heartless_a manner_n a_o defence_n against_o satan_n but_o to_o repeat_v it_o believe_o after_o which_o the_o temptation_n use_v present_o to_o vanish_v but_o herein_o we_o must_v join_v precept_n promise_n and_o threat_v precept_n forbid_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o command_v such_o a_o duty_n the_o promise_n in_o case_n we_o consent_v not_o nor_o obey_v satan_n temptation_n this_o we_o must_v set_v against_o all_o satan_n proffer_n the_o threaten_a in_o case_n we_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n because_o eve_n set_v not_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o mince_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v which_o she_o mince_v into_o this_o lest_o you_o die_v gen._n 3.3_o she_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o tempter_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n shall_v live_v of_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n and_o not_o only_o of_o bread_n as_o the_o jew_n live_v of_o manna_n 40_o year_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v grass_n and_o snake_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o most_o delicate_a meat_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v it_o we_o shall_v live_v without_o any_o meat_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v therefore_o by_o word_n here_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o promise_n but_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o will_n pleasure_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o
hence_o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n faithful_n teacher_n when_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o one_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o matth._n 10.23_o 37._o what_o then_o though_o thy_o person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v by_o some_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v by_o other_o some_o person_n fear_v god_n probable_o draw_v christ_n thither_o here_o be_v come_v he_o work_v miracle_n preach_v petefull_a sermon_n and_o call_v the_o people_n from_o their_o pride_n and_o riot_n assert_v no_o doubt_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yea_o he_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n indeed_o begin_v his_o ministry_n at_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.16_o and_o preach_v a_o gracious_a sermon_n to_o they_o and_o some_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n v._o 22._o but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v contemptuous_a of_o he_o and_o be_v enrage_v from_o a_o close_a application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o conscience_n think_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n from_o v._o 23._o to_o v._o 31._o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n where_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 32._o in_o the_o border_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephtali_n the_o prophet_n esaias_n mention_n these_o place_n to_o have_v be_v harass_v by_o tiglath_n pileser_n king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n pekah_n as_o ijon_n abel-bethmaacah_a which_o be_v in_o these_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n and_o carry_v they_o captive_n to_o assyria_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o calamity_n esaias_n cap._n 9.1_o 2._o comfort_n they_o that_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o grievous_a vexation_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a share_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o and_o he_o show_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v v._o 6_o 7._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o the_o adjoin_a place_n make_v galilee_n the_o place_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o v._o 14_o 15._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephtali_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o prophesy_v mention_v esa_n 9.1_o 2._o which_o mr._n mead_n translate_v thus_o according_a as_o he_o the_o first_o time_n debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n mean_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o or_o they_o glorious_a mean_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v converse_v among_o they_o refer_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n most_o plain_a and_o easy_a if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o messiah_n shall_v make_v these_o people_n glorious_a it_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n viz._n of_o affliction_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n from_o capernaum_n and_o through_o bethsaida_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o great_a road_n from_o syria_n to_o egypt_n 115._o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o mediterranean_n and_o then_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o the_o city_n of_o cedar_n and_o chorâ—zin_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o then_o to_o capernâ—um_n and_o then_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n near_o bethsaida_n adrichom_n p._n 115._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o these_o inhabitant_n be_v much_o enlighten_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n he_n mean_v the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v on_o the_o seacoast_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n ministry_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o situation_n of_o place_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v either_o because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v long_o and_o even_o till_o solomon_n time_n inhabit_v by_o gentile_n or_o because_o that_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n which_o its_o like_a be_v people_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n with_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n subject_n who_o be_v gentile_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o next_o unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o the_o adjoin_a sea_n it_o be_v inhabit_v with_o man_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o nation_n as_o egyptian_n arabian_n phoenicians_n as_o strabo_n note_n and_o therefore_o some_o think_v it_o be_v call_v so_o of_o old_a for_o tion_n be_v make_v of_o tidal_a king_n of_o nation_n gen._n 14.1_o see_v also_o jos_n 12.23_o v._o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n he_n mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o expound_v luk._n 1.79_o darkness_n be_v take_v for_o affliction_n ps_n 112_o 4._o unto_o the_o upright_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n act_v 26.18_o both_o be_v here_o mean_v whereas_o former_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephtali_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n now_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o by_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o mean_v a_o natural_a estate_n for_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 1.2_o luke_n 15._o ult_n col._n 2.13_o v._o 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n also_o the_o note_n in_o matth._n 3.2_o v._o 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n we_o have_v from_o v._o 18._o to_o v._o 23._o 1_o christ_n call_v sundry_a of_o his_o disciple_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v as_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 2_o from_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v their_o fish_n say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n v._o 19_o 2_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n they_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o follow_v christ_n five_o 20_o 22._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n 1_o to_o discipleship_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v joh._n 1._o there_o be_v sundry_a beside_o the_o twelve_o thus_o call_v 2_o to_o apostleship_n thus_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n twelve_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preach_v who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n of_o this_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o year_n betwixt_o these_o two_o now_o christ_n call_v they_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o herod_n have_v build_v a_o city_n there_o and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n caesar_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 8._o see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n
his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o compare_v with_o 26._o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v to_o deny_v christ_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 27.75_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n lay_v outward_a poverty_n on_o we_o that_o which_o pride_n feed_v upon_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o swell_v with_o now_o when_o the_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o manasses_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o inward_a poverty_n riches_n be_v most_o the_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hardly_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n come_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 19.23_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o contrary_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o poor_a man_n do_v usual_o more_o ready_o believe_v then_o rich_a man_n because_o they_o be_v less_o wrap_v up_o in_o care_n and_o earthly_a hindrance_n hence_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o people_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o his_o patient_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a body_n he_o purge_v he_o almost_o to_o skin_n and_o bone_n that_o have_v make_v the_o body_n poor_a there_o may_v be_v a_o spring_n of_o better_a blood_n and_o spirit_n thus_o providence_n serve_v to_o predestination_n that_o poverty_n among_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 8.28_o 4_o spiritual_a poverty_n make_v we_o successful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n many_o go_v in_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n prove_v very_o unprosperous_a prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n psal_n 78._o he_o take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n delight_v to_o lift_v up_o they_o that_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o make_v such_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o 5_o spiritual_a poverty_n be_v that_o emptiness_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v luke_n 1.53_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a emptiness_n so_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v fill_v with_o something_o so_o in_o grace_n 6_o man_n spiritual_o poor_a have_v their_o prayer_n answer_v psal_n 34_o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o psal_n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v david_n the_o lord_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o jonah_n chap._n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 7_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o person_n see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o refuge_n be_v wont_v to_o refuge_n themselves_o in_o god_n psal_n 142.4_o 5._o trial_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v full_a of_o sense_n of_o want_n out_o of_o which_o they_o mighty_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n you_o need_v not_o dictate_v word_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o want_n a_o poor_a tenant_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a bargain_n can_v sufficient_o tell_v his_o tale_n to_o his_o landlord_n see_v example_n psal_n 34.6_o psal_n 142.2.102.1_o 2._o job_n 29.12_o 2_o in_o person_n so_o qualify_v there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o use_v and_o frequent_v ordinance_n see_v psal_n 84.6_o 7._o poor_a person_n go_v to_o all_o place_n to_o get_v riches_n psal_n 107.36_o to_o 42._o so_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n and_o comfort_n will_v attend_v upon_o all_o mean_n they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n ordinance_n person_n that_o think_v there_o be_v too_o much_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v never_o humble_v why_o complain_v they_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o plenty_n 3_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v very_o much_o in_o esteem_v any_o measure_n of_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n esteem_v crumb_n matth._n 15.27_o a_o soul_n that_o see_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o good_a motion_n a_o christian_a know_v he_o deserve_v nothing_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o psal_n 116.12_o 13._o 4_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n because_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o grace_n comfort_n and_o glory_n be_v upon_o god_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o even_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o upon_o who_o their_o earthly_a dependence_n be_v for_o maintenance_n or_o countenance_n hos_n 3.5_o jer._n 32.39_o 5_o such_o person_n be_v teachable_a you_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o any_o counsel_n have_v smart_v for_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v esa_n 11.6_o and_o because_o they_o be_v teachable_a god_n delight_v to_o teach_v they_o psal_n 25.9_o 6_o such_o person_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o luke_n 15.16_o 17._o compare_v with_o v._n 30._o the_o prodigal_a he_o look_v only_o on_o his_o own_o misery_n the_o elder_a brother_n upbraid_v the_o prodigal_a this_o thy_o son_n have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n and_o thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n 7_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a be_v especial_o trouble_v for_o spiritual_a want_n as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o esa_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o remove_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n 8_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_v to_o clear_a god_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o ezra_n 9.13_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o be_v for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o great_a trespass_n and_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o see_v psal_n 51.4_o levit._fw-la 26.39.40.41_o psal_n 145.17_o dan._n 9.8_o 9_o 9_o he_o be_v not_o vain_a glorious_a but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o he_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o whatsoever_o other_o think_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.8_o psal_n 115.1_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o look_v upon_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a and_o holy_a service_n this_o will_v make_v you_o cry_v out_o with_o sigh_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7.13_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o look_v on_o thy_o woeful_a estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v before_o call_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a rev._n 3.17_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v a_o penny_n matth._n 18.24_o and_o after_o call_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n without_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 3_o look_v on_o the_o humble_a disposition_n of_o saint_n of_o most_o grace_n abraham_n count_v himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o job_n abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n c._n 41.6_o agur_n say_v i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o asaph_n say_v so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o psal_n 73.22_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o john_n baptist_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o
shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o
we_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o providence_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 5_o communion_n if_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o little_a smile_a infant_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n be_v so_o sweet_a which_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o appropriate_a to_o any_o but_o that_o all_o saint_n enjoy_v it_o as_o all_o creature_n enjoy_v the_o sun_n which_o yet_o be_v enjoy_v of_o every_o individual_a creature_n 6_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o the_o earnest_n hereof_o eph._n 1.14_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exceed_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o whole_a bargain_n do_v the_o earnest_n but_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n son_n shall_v exceed_v what_o they_o have_v now_o hence_o they_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o their_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o saint_n depart_v till_o their_o fellow_n come_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v come_v together_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a treasure_n of_o glory_n break_v up_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o their_o admiration_n must_v needs_o arise_v from_o some_o new_a glory_n they_o have_v not_o see_v before_o in_o that_o day_n heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v open_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o a_o drop_n the_o whole_a godhead_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o there_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o this_o voice_n i_o be_o joseph_n this_o joy_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o the_o object_n the_o behold_v of_o god_n alone_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n make_v we_o happy_a rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n how_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o you_o need_v not_o in_o glory_n to_o step_v to_o any_o creature_n 2_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13.43_o so_o that_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n lose_v both_o taste_n and_o colour_n and_o become_v wine_n or_o as_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o as_o the_o air_n enlighten_v with_o the_o sun_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v light_n itself_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o future_a glory_n be_v transform_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o glory_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o this_o present_a world_n surmount_v that_o life_n we_o live_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n so_o far_o do_v the_o life_n in_o glory_n surmount_v this_o present_a life_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v into_o such_o a_o spacious_a world_n so_o full_a of_o glorious_a object_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o future_a state_n 3_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o behold_n of_o glory_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o some_o think_v the_o goat_n shall_v behold_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o sheep_n at_o the_o last_o to_o increase_v their_o misery_n therefore_o all_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v you_o john_n 17.22_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o ephes_n 1.19_o there_o be_v a_o riches_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o saint_n use_v for_o application_n let_v it_o provoke_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n heb_fw-mi 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n q_o d_o when_o my_o enemy_n abound_v with_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o delight_n and_o leave_v their_o treasure_n to_o their_o child_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o thou_o i_o shall_v appear_v before_o thou_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n of_o which_o v_a 1_o and_o when_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o these_o present_a trouble_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n thou_o will_v full_o satisfy_v i_o thus_o paul_n like_o a_o stout_a runner_n press_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v towards_o the_o goal_n for_o the_o prize_n phil_n 3.13_o 1_o cor_n 9.25_o 26_o where_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v heaven_n he_o first_o bestow_v heavenly_a quality_n if_o heaven_n vomit_v out_o unholy_a angel_n or_o at_o least_o they_o leave_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n judas_n 6_o then_o will_v it_o not_o receive_v profane_a person_n without_o be_v dog_n revel_v 22.15_o and_o thereinto_o enter_v nothing_o that_o defile_v nor_o that_o work_v abomination_n 2_o exhortation_n to_o holy_a person_n to_o long_o for_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o quantus_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la not_o according_a to_o his_o greatness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o glory_n 1._o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n infinite_o in_o himself_o but_o comprehensive_o so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v as_o bottle_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n can_v receive_v the_o whole_a sea_n but_o only_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_n when_o his_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n job_n 19.25_o if_o in_o this_o world_n we_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o beautiful_a creature_n as_o sun_n moon_n star_n meadow_n fountain_n river_n child_n pearl_n what_o delight_n shall_v we_o take_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n the_o behold_v of_o who_o shall_v dim_v all_o other_o beauty_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n but_o woeful_a will_n wicked_a man_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o bless_a presence_n and_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 1.9_o it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o haman_n misery_n that_o he_o have_v his_o face_n cover_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n hester_n 7.8_o much_o more_o woeful_a will_v the_o case_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o sentence_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o king_n face_n more_o object_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a col._n 1.15_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim_n 6.16_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n answ_n in_o this_o present_a life_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n face_n and_o live_v exod_a 33.20_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o bodily_a eye_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o act_n of_o see_v presuppose_v a_o visible_a object_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o bodily_a light_n colour_n nor_o figure_n beside_o the_o father_n never_o take_v any_o visible_a shape_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v by_o assume_v some_o creature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n but_o the_o father_n seldom_o or_o never_o take_v any_o shape_n upon_o he_o foolish_a be_v that_o idolatry_n that_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a god_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n exod_n 32.4_o object_n exod_n 23.9_o 10_o 11_o aaron_z and_o moses_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o saphire-stone_n and_o the_o body_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o brightness_n also_o v._n 11_o the_o noble_n of_o israel_n see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v answ_n they_o see_v not_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o a_o shadow_n that_o be_v in_o some_o sensible_a shape_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v and_o man_n frailty_n can_v bear_v for_o that_o saphire-pavement_n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o
god_n which_o excel_v all_o the_o shine_a of_o heaven_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o precious_a stone_n this_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n the_o noble_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n see_v yet_o upon_o they_o lay_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n nor_o slay_v they_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v delight_v in_o the_o glorious_a resemblance_n they_o see_v the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o this_o shape_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o he_o but_o the_o noble_n and_o elder_n because_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o man_n fear_v god_n they_o see_v this_o shadow_n or_o sight_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o common_a fear_n judge_n 13.22_o manoah_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n object_n moses_n see_v god_n back_n part_n exod_a 33.18_o 20_o compare_v with_o 22_o 23_o have_v desire_v to_o see_v god_n glory_n v._o 18_o answ_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o some_o shape_n or_o figure_n that_o so_o he_o see_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o form_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o god_n answer_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v v._o 20_o but_o god_n answer_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o for_o this_o shine_a of_o my_o face_n though_o it_o be_v bodily_a and_o assume_v yet_o because_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o shadow_n out_o the_o brightness_n of_o my_o essence_n and_o majesty_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v behold_v it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v dazzle_v and_o blind_v with_o the_o shine_a thereof_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hollow_a rock_n in_o sinah_n get_v thou_o in_o there_o and_o i_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o a_o cloud_n till_o my_o glorious_a face_n pass_v by_o and_o then_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o cloud_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v my_o back_n part_n like_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o train_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v pass_v by_o so_o that_o the_o light_n there_o be_v so_o temper_v that_o moses_n can_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v great_o refresh_v with_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o saint_n with_o glorify_a eye_n shall_v behold_v god_n job_n 19.26_o 27_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o strange_a pair_n of_o eye_n though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v matth_n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o we_o see_v he_o now_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n apprehensive_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n not_o comprehensive_o according_a to_o his_o immensity_n and_o greatness_n v._o 9_o blessed_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o peacemaker_n answ_n not_o only_o those_o who_o interpose_v or_o come_v betwixt_o person_n at_o odds_n but_o also_o show_v themselves_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o have_v their_o affection_n compose_v to_o peace_n themselves_o have_v first_o obtain_v peace_n from_o god_n rom_n 5.1_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n pronounce_v bless_v viz._n peacemaker_n and_o such_o as_o earnest_o follow_v peace_n 2_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n god_n call_v they_o his_o child_n though_o the_o world_n slight_v they_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v public_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n obs_n person_n that_o interpose_v to_o set_v other_o at_o peace_n and_o diligent_o follow_v peace_n themselves_o be_v bless_v person_n reas_n 1._o because_o this_o peaceable_a disposition_n whereby_o we_o be_v thus_o peaceable_o affect_v flow_v from_o that_o peace_n person_n have_v inward_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o as_o you_o see_v impure_a spirit_n be_v very_o unpeaceable_a as_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n rom_n 3.17_o so_o holy_a man_n be_v very_o peaceable_a as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n ephes_n 2.13_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o q_o d_o this_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o establish_v peace_n among_o man_n 2_o because_o peacemaker_n be_v little_o accept_v among_o man_n for_o those_o who_o undertake_v the_o task_n of_o make_v peace_n sometime_o they_o provoke_v one_o side_n exod_a 2.13_o moses_n reprove_v the_o israelite_n that_o wrong_v his_o fellow_n present_o that_o person_n show_v his_o spleen_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a sometime_o peacemaker_n provoke_v both_o side_n that_o both_o side_n have_v such_o person_n hence_o many_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o office_n be_v so_o thankless_a christ_n therefore_o pronounce_v such_o person_n bless_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o duty_n caution_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sinful_a agreement_n or_o peace-making_n nehem_n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o as_o jehu_n to_o jehoram_n what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n be_v many_o 1_o king_n 9.22_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o with_o i_o against_o the_o evil_a doer_n who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psalm_n 94.16_o 2_o the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o always_o take_v effect_n to_o obtain_v peace_n psalm_n 120.5_o 6_o 7_o matth_n 10.34_o use_v exhortion_n 1._o to_o peacemaking_a 2_o to_o peace_n follow_v peacemaking_a and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o division_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n famous_a be_v abraham_n who_o set_v all_o the_o herdsman_n at_o one_o by_o proffer_v to_o take_v the_o left_a hand_n or_o right_n gen_n 13.8_o mean_v to_o peacemaking_a 1_o by_o exhortation_n breed_v in_o person_n a_o eager_a desire_n after_o peace_n 1_o by_o let_v they_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o strife_n prov_n 17.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_n out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o strife_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o a_o similitude_n from_o those_o who_o dig_v away_o the_o dam_n or_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n either_o to_o call_v back_o they_o that_o be_v go_v out_o or_o keep_v in_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o go_v out_o see_v it_o in_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n who_o fall_v at_o odds_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o judge_n 9.23_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o so_o many_o dog_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o destroy_v one_o of_o another_o gal_n 5.15_o see_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o strife_n james_n 3.16_o there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n 2_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n prov_n 20.3_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n 1_o sam_n 10.27_o it_o be_v saul_n honour_n when_o child_n of_o belial_n despise_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o one_o say_v to_o luther_n vince_n animos_fw-la irámque_fw-la tuam_fw-la qui_fw-la cetera_fw-la vincis_fw-la 2_o for_o all_o society_n and_o city_n to_o choose_v prudent_a holy_a man_n to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n then_o will_v court_n of_o justice_n have_v little_a to_o do_v whereto_o if_o there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o interpose_v to_o cause_v person_n to_o stand_v to_o just_a arbitration_n it_o will_v be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n and_o this_o practice_n well_o become_v magistrate_n in_o city_n elder_n in_o church_n 1_o cor_n 6.6_o 7_o 3_o make_v proposition_n that_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o neither_o party_n may_v have_v their_o whole_a desire_n in_o litigious_a case_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n here_o we_o can_v abate_v nothing_o we_o can_v bend_v the_o faith_n to_o politic_a end_n this_o be_v jeroboam_n wickedness_n who_o alter_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n to_o accommodate_v his_o subject_n 2_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v peace_n among_o
the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o determination_n he_o can_v err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a cry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o infallible_a chair_n and_o conclude_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o deposable_a by_o a_o general_a counsel_n yet_o in_o this_o brawl_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a break_n of_o communion_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o private_a communion_n be_v grant_v among_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n 7_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o relation_n that_o tie_v christian_n to_o peace_n worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n expectation_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o word_n child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v the_o same_o comfort_n of_o love_n the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o 8_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o it_o rom._n 14.17_o some_o christian_n think_v that_o other_o can_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o they_o but_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o long_a and_o a_o happy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n jam._n 3.21_o q._n d_o the_o crop_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o reap_v of_o proud_a and_o contentious_a person_n of_o such_o as_o make_v rent_n in_o church_n and_o will_v be_v many_o master_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v v._o 1._o nor_o of_o those_o who_o boast_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o opinion_n will_v alone_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o it_o will_v be_v reap_v of_o peaceable_a christian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n themselves_o endeavour_v to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o peaceable_a discourse_n in_o order_n thereto_o 4_o by_o peace_n we_o resemble_v god_n for_o when_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o will_v one_o love_n and_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o contention_n weresemble_v the_o babel_n bvilder_n 5._o peace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o some_o creature_n be_v by_o artificial_a mean_n invite_v as_o pigeon_n by_o look_a glass_n and_o lark_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o look_a glass_n by_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v invite_v who_o unite_v those_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o john_n 17.21_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o bernard_n distich_n nullum_fw-la turbavi_fw-la discord_n pacificavi_fw-la laesus_fw-la sustinui_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la complacui_fw-la 6_o the_o peaceable_a carriage_n of_o you_o to_o other_o will_v cause_v other_o to_o carry_v peaceable_o to_o you_o judg._n 8.3_o gideon_n peaceable_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n who_o do_v unjust_o in_o proud_a wrath_n chide_v he_o their_o spirit_n abate_v towards_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o who_o evidence_n their_o christianity_n out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n by_o stablish_v peace_n among_o they_o with_o who_o they_o live_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o man_n as_o regenerate_v and_o thereupon_o call_v god_n child_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o child_n in_o likeness_n as_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v peace_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o do_v they_o 2_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n eph._n 2.14_o col._n 1.20_o and_o take_v away_o all_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 3_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n though_o sometime_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v because_o have_v first_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o make_v peace_n with_o man_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v such_o as_o make_v peace_n with_o man_n be_v call_v god_n child_n see_v we_o find_v many_o carnal_a man_n good_a arbitrator_n and_o makepeaces_n among_o neighbour_n ans_fw-fr 1_o such_o person_n do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n but_o either_o out_o of_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o keep_v themselves_o employ_v in_o business_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v off_o their_o conscience_n or_o at_o most_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n whereas_o god_n child_n do_v it_o from_o the_o command_n 2_o they_o make_v peace_n not_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o inward_a peace_n they_o have_v with_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o beneficial_a concernment_n of_o neighbourly_a peace_n 3_o carnal_a man_n make_v peace_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o matter_n of_o claim_n betwixt_o man_n in_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la but_o peacemaker_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v make_v peace_n where_o there_o be_v heart_n boiling_n and_o sinister_a conception_n and_o heart_n grudge_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n 4_o carnal_a peace_n maker_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o solicitation_n and_o entreaty_n but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v do_v many_o time_n in_o secret_a where_o no_o man_n know_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o but_o themselves_o know_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n christian_n and_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n use_v exhort_v to_o peacemaking_a that_o this_o promise_n may_v belong_v to_o you_o as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33.2_o cor._n 13.11_o phil._n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o 2_o thess_n 3.16_o heb._n 13.20_o so_o by_o endeavour_v after_o peace_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o v._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n 3_o thing_n 1_o the_o suffering_n its_o persecution_n 2_o the_o cause_n not_o for_o wickedness_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n answ_n neither_o universal_a or_o paticular_a moral_a righteousness_n for_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n suffer_v for_o honest_a interest_n and_o for_o righteous_a cause_n but_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o endure_v grief_n so_o that_o righteousness_n signify_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n here_o be_v inrightment_n to_o blessedness_n when_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n observe_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o commandment_n be_v bless_v person_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n for_o application_n 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n 1_o for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o hereby_o thou_o will_v prove_v thy_o soundness_n of_o heart_n dan_o 3.17_o 18_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n and_o daniel_n cap._n 6_o show_v their_o sincerity_n herein_o unsound_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n gal_n 6.12_o the_o deny_v of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o object_n of_o persecution_n hence_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n circumcise_a lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n matth_n 13.21_o see_v it_o in_o the_o stony_a ground_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n in_o christianity_n to_o witness_v truth_n before_o king_n psalm_n 119.46_o and_o council_n matth_n 10.17_o to_o resist_v to_o blood_n heb_fw-mi 12.4_o and_o not_o to_o love_v our_o life_n so_o much_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n luke_n 14.26_o 27_o rev_n 12.11_o 17_o 3_o in_o all_o persecution_n for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v wisdom_n to_o answer_v the_o persecutor_n luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o tongue_n that_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v act_n 6.10_o they_o that_o reason_v against_o stephen_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n in_o stephen_n 4_o thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o persecutor_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o
1_o that_o as_o such_o suffering_n abound_v so_o shall_v consolation_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o lose_v they_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n with_o persecution_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o 2_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v abel_n be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o isaac_n of_o ishmael_n gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o count_v fiery_a trial_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o brother_n shall_v persecute_v brother_n matth._n 10.21_o and_o three_o shall_v persecute_v two_o in_o the_o same_o family_n matth._n 10.35_o 3_o in_o the_o great_a violence_n persecutor_n can_v inflict_v believer_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v not_o tempt_v above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o all_o man_n say_v paul_n forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o when_o he_o come_v before_o nero_n that_o lion_n matth._n 10.17_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v 4_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o persecute_v hand_n persecution_n befall_v paul_n at_o iconium_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o god_n deliver_v 1_o sometime_o by_o set_v one_o wicked_a man_n against_o another_o act_v 23.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o pharisee_n contend_v against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o take_v paul_n part_n 2_o sometime_o by_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n revel_v 12.16_o 3_o sometime_o by_o provide_v some_o city_n of_o resuge_n matth._n 10.23_o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n sty_n to_o another_o 4_o sometime_o by_o death_n when_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n john_n 21.18_o mean_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n 1_o get_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n gild_n make_v a_o man_n cowardly_a what_o make_v paul_n so_o to_o triumph_v rom._n 8.35_o why_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n v._o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v for_o a_o patient_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o impatient_a heart_n meet_v how_o hardly_o be_v trouble_n bear_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v betray_v by_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o he_o bid_v they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n luke_n 21.17_o 18_o 19_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o patience_n col._n 1.11_o that_o be_v to_o patience_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o be_v content_v to_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n you_o know_v how_o to_o live_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v without_o they_o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o 3_o look_v that_o the_o cause_n you_o suffer_v for_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 4.16_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 4_o strive_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o much_o of_o other_o man_n estate_n no_o more_o then_o for_o mere_a necessity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v for_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o alone_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o such_o debt_n in_o persecute_v time_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contract_v disquiet_a 5_o go_v in_o god_n strength_n peter_n go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n come_v to_o deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.29_o 30_o 31._o how_o come_v paul_n to_o stand_v when_o other_o shrink_v god_n stand_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 6_o get_v clearness_n of_o light_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v not_o go_v a_o jot_n beyond_o that_o he_o have_v clear_a light_n for_o hâ—b_fw-mi 10.34_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o cause_v good_a yet_o the_o person_n suffer_v fearful_o for_o want_n of_o 〈…〉_o 7_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o greatness_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o not_o fear_v man_n how_o great_a soever_o psal_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v mat._n 10.28_o fâ—â—r_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o to_o hell_n fiâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d 51.12.13_o wheart_n thou_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n thâ—â—_n shall_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n heb._n 11.27_o moses_n endure_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a 8_o beware_v of_o the_o threat_n and_o flattery_n of_o persecutor_n be_v not_o scare_v with_o their_o threat_n dan._n 3.16_o when_o they_o threaten_v fiery_a furnace_n lion_n den_n nor_o yet_o allure_v with_o their_o flattery_n dan._n 11.32_o 9_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n many_o will_v comply_v to_o any_o thing_n because_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o height_n low_a condition_n be_v cross_n that_o must_v be_v take_v up_o as_o well_o as_o other_o cross_n luke_n 14.26_o 27._o 10_o either_o you_o must_v suffer_v with_o man_n for_o confess_v truth_n or_o with_o god_n for_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n its_o better_a that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v 1_o pet._n 3.17_o 11_o get_v a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o choose_v persecution_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o thy_o conscience_n job_n 36.21_o take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n for_o this_o have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n 12_o when_o thou_o choose_v persecution_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o text_n man_n mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o persecution_n hence_o christ_n promise_v a_o kingdom_n matth._n 19.29_o hence_o let_v we_o not_o under_o persecution_n bewail_v our_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a see_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v you_o v._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n v._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o here_o be_v 4_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o the_o suffering_n revile_n set_v down_o by_o two_o aggravation_n 1_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o 2_o say_v it_o false_o 2_o the_o cause_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 3_o the_o affection_n christian_n must_v have_v under_o these_o suffering_n viz._n they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 4_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v two_o 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 2_o their_o conformity_n herein_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v revile_n obs_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o false_a revile_n for_o christ_n sake_n luke_n 6.22_o they_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n reas_n 1_o from_o that_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o 2_o because_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o suit_n themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a course_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v god_n people_n they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 3_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o hatred_n against_o christian_n matth._n 10.22_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o use_v be_v not_o discourage_v under_o revile_n see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13.13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n that_o be_v be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o
vice_n of_o christian_n when_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a they_o draw_v many_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o turn_v many_o from_o christ_n neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n a_o four_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o a_o candle_n set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o give_v light_a to_o they_o in_o the_o room_n such_o be_v joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4.11_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n yea_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n rev._n 1.20_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o meet_v in_o secret_a i_o mean_v for_o worship_n unless_o in_o some_o unusual_a case_n v._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n n_o this_o verse_n 2_o thing_n 1._o a_o duty_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n 1._o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n 2_o may_v glorify_v god_n 1._o the_o duty_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n obs_n christian_n ought_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n to_o other_o ob._n but_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v good_a in_o secret_n ans_fw-fr augustine_n answer_v he_o do_v good_a not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v praise_v but_o god_n glorify_v in_o he_o he_o that_o do_v this_o need_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 1_o from_o the_o state_n of_o conversion_n eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n walk_z as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o 2_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o to_o ambition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o but_o to_o conversion_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v see_v save_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o loc_n tom._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n 3_o that_o man_n may_v glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 1_n by_o receive_v and_o approve_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o you_o profess_v song_n 6.1_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n ask_v the_o church_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o 2_o by_o conversion_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 3_o by_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n for_o application_n let_v your_o light_n shine_v forth_o to_o other_o for_o these_o end_n testimony_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n before_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o provide_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o shine_v only_o by_o doctrinal_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jewish_a teacher_n rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o rest_v herein_o but_o shine_v forth_o also_o in_o practical_n moreover_o in_o all_o your_o holy_a walk_n propose_v this_o end_n not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v magnify_v and_o lift_v up_o above_o the_o star_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o little_a good_a you_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o christian_n in_o heaven_n be_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v his_o glory_n &_o praise_v on_o earth_n luth._o tom._n 2.94_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n joh._n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n john_n 7.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o if_o any_o praise_n be_v cast_v on_o thou_o as_o god_n have_v make_v honour_n to_o accompany_v virtuous_a action_n as_o the_o shadow_n accompany_v the_o body_n so_o have_v god_n appoint_v estimation_n and_o praise_n to_o accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n psalm_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n do_v we_o give_v praise_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a influence_n in_o holy_a example_n though_o we_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n it_o will_v afflict_v our_o soul_n in_o death_n not_o only_o to_o think_v of_o our_o personal_a evil_n but_o of_o our_o exemplary_a evil_n 2_o exhort_v where_o you_o see_v holy_a example_n to_o follow_v they_o luke_n 10.32_o shall_v god_n kindle_v light_n for_o we_o as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o walk_v by_o their_o light_n shall_v god_n give_v we_o holy_a example_n and_o we_o not_o walk_v by_o they_o rom._n 11.11_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v at_o length_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v as_o christian_n wrong_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o holy_a example_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n when_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o example_n which_o be_v give_v they_o a_o man_n life_n show_v what_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o daily_a conversation_n our_o nature_n not_o appear_v be_v understand_v justin_n martyr_n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serenum_fw-la p._n 394._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n 2._o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v 2._o what_o property_n be_v requisite_a 1_o what_o it_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v any_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n and_o do_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n so_o that_o 1_o it_o must_v be_v command_v by_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n who_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n matth._n 7.16_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v good_a rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n for_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n wicked_a no_o more_o do_v the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n material_o good_a as_o alm_n bounty_n etc._n etc._n redound_v to_o the_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v their_o person_n righteous_a prov._n 15.8_o esa_n 66.2_o 2_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a work_n beside_o these_o two_o lay_v down_o as_o 1._o command_v of_o god_n 2._o do_v by_o a_o person_n accept_v so_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o god_n have_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.5_o see_v thou_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n john_n 14.31_o as_o my_o father_n give_v i_o a_o command_n so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o command_v but_o as_o he_o command_v 4_o it_o must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n zach._n 7.5_o to_o who_o have_v eye_n fast_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o alm_n be_v a_o thing_n god_n command_v yet_o if_o therein_o we_o have_v vainglorious_a end_n we_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o 2._o yet_o this_o single_a circumstance_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o work_n good_a for_o some_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n have_v kill_v his_o servant_n john_n 16.2_o and_o some_o mere_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n oppose_v christianity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 5_o that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a work_n must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o just_a and_o holy_a mean_n rom._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v we_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13.6_o 7._o herein_o rahab_n the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o and_o jacob_n be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v gen._n 27.24_o 6_o it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a end_n this_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n though_o the_o world_n do_v otherwise_o that_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o jehu_n do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10._o and_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o they_o have_v some_o selfish_a end_n as_o all_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o what_o they_o do_v use_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v good_a when_o thus_o qualify_v many_o thing_n glorious_a in_o the_o
pleasure_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o v._o 22._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n to_o a_o right_a information_n wherefore_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o fulfil_v be_v amplify_v from_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v very_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a word_n set_v sometime_o in_o the_o beginning_n sometime_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o speech_n it_o have_v divers_a signification_n which_o can_v be_v express_v in_o one_o word_n 1.19_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o sometime_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o but_o be_v join_v to_o word_n of_o pray_v or_o wish_v it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o quaeso_fw-la or_o utinam_fw-la with_o i_o pray_v or_o oh_o that_o or_o i_o will_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o davenant_n in_o colos_n p._n 526._o say_v it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n aman_n which_o in_o hiphil_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o niphal_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a stable_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o particle_n of_o confirmation_n and_o assurance_n when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o as_o hierom_n speak_v by_o this_o word_n believer_n show_v the_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n so_o that_o amen_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o swear_v but_o of_o one_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o confirm_v a_o thing_n already_o speak_v it_o be_v of_o one_o affirm_v when_o it_o be_v set_v before_o a_o speech_n as_o here_o it_o be_v confirm_v when_o it_o be_v set_v after_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v it_o deut._n 27.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o stability_n be_v call_v amen_o revel_v 3.14_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n as_o in_o english_a we_o say_v when_o the_o sky_n fall_v which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v impossible_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o that_o thing_n foretold_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v esa_n 54.10_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v but_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o q._n d._n soon_o mountain_n remove_v then_o my_o covenant_n fail_v psal_n 102.27_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a meaning_n heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o promise_n which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v no_o heresy_n have_v overcome_v at_o length_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v arrius_n manicheus_fw-la and_o the_o papacy_n have_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o luth._o tom._n 4.422_o such_o phrase_n be_v psal_n 89.38_o jer._n 33.20_o 21._o psal_n 72.7_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n jod_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o hebr._n letter_n and_o title_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apex_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o the_o head_n or_o tail_n of_o a_o letter_n hence_o that_o phrase_n de_fw-fr juris_fw-la apicibus_fw-la disputare_fw-la to_o dispute_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a proverb_n there_o be_v not_o either_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o law_n on_o which_o great_a mountain_n do_v not_o depend_v one_o title_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o least_o luth._o tom._n 4.161_o the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o solicitous_a care_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o section_n and_o verse_n but_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n as_o how_o often_o aleph_fw-la and_o beth_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o fail_v a_o title_n which_o will_v not_o from_o that_o wonderful_a diligence_n be_v restore_v q._n here_o may_v be_v a_o question_n mention_v by_o prideaux_n de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la hebr._fw-la origine_fw-la seeing_z iota_n and_n title_n or_o point_n be_v reckon_v alike_o if_o the_o point_n be_v not_o in_o that_o time_n why_o do_v christ_n mention_v they_o a._n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o the_o letter_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o give_v by_o moses_n to_o god_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v picus_n mirandula_n junius_n polanus_fw-la and_o broughton_n and_o many_o other_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n 2_o a_o second_o opinion_n that_o these_o point_n come_v in_o about_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n as_o reuclin_n buxtorf_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o three_o opinion_n that_o they_o come_v in_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o the_o threefold_a masorah_n final_a textual_a and_o marginal_a 500_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o tiberian_o those_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o opinion_n elias_n the_o levite_n be_v the_o standard_n bearer_n who_o beside_o many_o papist_n luther_n fagius_n drusius_n and_o martinius_n follow_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n this_o author_n lean_v 1_o because_o origen_n hierom_n philo_n and_o other_o ancient_a translator_n never_o once_o mention_v these_o point_n and_o take_v away_o these_o point_n there_o be_v nothing_o will_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o read_v as_o to_z matter_n and_o sense_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o pronunciation_n and_o easiness_n of_o learner_n 2_o in_o other_o oriental_a tongue_n the_o point_n be_v late_a than_o the_o consonant_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n see_v they_o draw_v their_o beginning_n from_o it_o these_o point_n be_v add_v not_o as_o element_n of_o the_o tongue_n together_o with_o consonant_n but_o as_o distinctive_a and_o directive_n that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v preserve_v pure_a among_o so_o many_o calamity_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v perceive_v and_o more_o exact_o pronounce_v by_o other_o moreover_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n unpointed_a many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o author_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n these_o tittle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v certain_a point_a top_n of_o letter_n part_n of_o letter_n but_o point_n be_v not_o part_n but_o add_v to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v two_o title_n one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o letter_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a beside_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o rise_n of_o point_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o whereby_o they_o go_v along_o with_o the_o text_n ezra_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o text_n may_v invent_v some_o thing_n and_o may_v pass_v it_o over_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o may_v increase_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v in_o christ_n time_n be_v profitable_o in_o use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o text_n show_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o text_n be_v point_v or_o that_o the_o art_n of_o point_v be_v before_o the_o tiberian_o which_o be_v 476_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o live_v at_o tiberias_n in_o galilec_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o pass_v without_o fulfil_v but_o christ_n of_o purpose_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o dark_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o tender_a mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v if_o one_o jota_n or_o jod_n or_o one_o point_n of_o a_o jod_n can_v perish_v much_o less_o can_v the_o whole_a law_n perish_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o letter_n jota_n and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n jod_n some_o will_v gather_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a but_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v one_o jod_a as_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n have_v it_o as_o lapide_fw-la tell_v we_o and_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o jod_n put_v in_o the_o greek_a jota_n which_o be_v equivalent_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v jod_a and_o jota_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o
lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o either_o ceremonial_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n only_o and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o church-state_n only_o or_o have_v not_o be_v nullify_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a observation_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o justin_n to_o tripho_n i_o be_o altogether_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n diverse_a from_o another_o i_o will_v rather_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v page_n 225._o for_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n be_v far_o from_o i_o only_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v where_o any_o thing_n seem_v contrary_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a one_o title_n of_o the_o word_n be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v luther_n among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a he_o that_o take_v away_o this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o world_n but_o a_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n in_o it_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v what_o justin_n martyr_n who_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o take_v the_o 33_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o justin_n he_o be_v within_o much_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n yet_o see_v how_o he_o dispute_v against_o tripho_n p._n 175_o 65._o apol._n 2._o p._n 65._o 176._o justin_n have_v you_o nothing_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o keep_v your_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n nor_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n tripho_n we_o wonder_v at_o you_o that_o boast_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o will_v excel_v other_o man_n when_o your_o life_n differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o as_o that_o you_o keep_v neither_o holy_a day_n nor_o sabbath_n neither_o have_v circumcision_n moreover_o you_o place_v your_o hope_n in_o a_o crucify_a man_n have_v thou_o not_o read_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v destroy_v you_o slight_v this_o covenant_n and_o testament_n you_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o follow_a command_n and_o you_o go_v to_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o know_v god_n do_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v justin_n we_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hope_v not_o in_o any_o other_o god_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o you_o hope_v but_o we_o hope_v not_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o you_o but_o now_o i_o have_v read_v o_o tripho_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o latter_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o testament_n most_o sovereign_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o testament_n i_o say_v it_o behoove_v all_o mortal_a man_n to_o keep_v whosoever_o aspire_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v proclaim_v in_o horeb_n be_v now_o old_a and_o be_v only_o you_o but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v that_o a_o law_n bring_v against_o a_o law_n the_o latter_a abolish_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o latter_a testament_n derogate_v from_o the_o former_a christ_n the_o everlasting_a and_o final_a law_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o a_o faithful_a testament_n after_o which_o testament_n there_o will_v not_o be_v further_a law_n precept_n nor_o any_o command_n these_o and_o much_o more_o justin_n say_v i_o cite_v this_o to_o abate_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o who_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o jewish_a observation_n for_o myself_o i_o judge_v as_o before_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v in_o force_n the_o former_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n by_o i_o lay_v down_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o do_v justin_n pag._n 190._o do_v thou_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n o_o tripho_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o your_o writing_n yea_o rather_o in_o we_o then_o in_o you_o for_o we_o believe_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o but_o you_o while_o you_o read_v they_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o count_v triph._n and_o we_o confess_v those_o commandment_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o name_n unto_o death_n ibid._n see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o pag._n 202._o ibid._n v._o 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n retort_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o oppose_v and_o deprave_v the_o law_n not_o in_o the_o least_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o great_a which_o christ_n set_v down_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n special_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o verse_n because_o they_o teach_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o oblige_v their_o hearer_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n nor_o take_v away_o with_o their_o hand_n another_o man_n good_n they_o be_v just_a in_o those_o command_v respective_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o be_v except_o your_o righteousness_n overcome_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n he_n name_v these_o sect_n because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n above_o other_o sect_n as_o the_o herodian_o and_o essean_n from_o which_o holiness_n they_o be_v far_o enough_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v we_o may_v see_v from_o paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 1_o phil._n 3.6_o which_o consist_v 1_o in_o a_o outward_a unblameableness_n and_o in_o oppose_v such_o sin_n as_o hinder_v civil_a society_n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v heart_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a offence_n the_o pharisee_n interpret_v sin_n rather_o according_a to_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o counsel_n then_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n law_n and_o for_o these_o inward_a sin_n they_o be_v do_v away_o by_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o tripho_n dispute_v against_o justin_n say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o any_o man_n to_o wit_v the_o command_n of_o inward_a innocency_n and_o therefore_o josephus_n censure_v polybius_n for_o ascribe_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n to_o a_o intentional_a sacrilege_n though_o not_o commit_v for_o the_o pharisee_n outward_a righteousness_n see_v matth._n 23.25_o 26._o 2_o in_o civil_a righteousness_n and_o just_a deal_n with_o man_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v gain_v that_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n 3_o in_o partial_a righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o they_o observe_v some_o of_o god_n command_n with_o much_o seem_a devotion_n as_o in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n matth._n 23.23_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n hence_o 1_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n carnal_a professor_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o either_o 1_o civility_n in_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o or_o 2_o with_o formality_n because_o they_o pray_v read_v fast_o give_v alm_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o pharisee_n external_n righteousness_n be_v that_o most_o look_v after_o never_o look_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o malice_n pride_n etc._n etc._n neither_o to_o suppress_v they_o nor_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o 2_o see_v how_o far_o many_o be_v from_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o these_o pharisee_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_a righteousness_n open_a swearer_n drunkard_n scoffer_n at_o goodness_n 3_o see_v that_o if_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n you_o must_v get_v a_o righteousness_n exceed_v all_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n this_o be_v have_v only_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2.16_o phil._n 3.9_o be_v make_v over_o also_o for_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o work_v in_o we_o uprightness_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n job_n 27.5_o 6._o psal_n 32._o ult_n if_o
you_o ask_v how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o can_v save_v so_o many_o i_o answer_v even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n can_v condemn_v many_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n enter_v see_v matth._n 18.3_o matth._n 19.23_o joh._n 3.5_o act_n 14.22_o 2_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o hell_n fire_n mark_v 9.47_o 48._o this_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o wrap_v up_o in_o certain_a sign_n shadow_n and_o type_n and_o therefore_o this_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n of_o people_n as_o if_o such_o person_n that_o practise_v external_a or_o partial_a righteousness_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n exceed_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v what_o this_o more_o abundant_a righteousness_n be_v because_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o here_o to_o teach_v what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v but_o only_o to_o convince_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o false_a righteousness_n v._o 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_z whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n christ_n prove_v in_o special_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v falsifyer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o retort_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v upon_o he_o upon_o themselves_o because_o either_o they_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v murder_n divorce_n and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o cold_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o letter_n never_o look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 1_o because_o the_o word_n old_a have_v respect_n unto_o a_o long_a continue_a oldness_n luk._n 9.8_o 19_o act._n 15.21_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o revel_v 12.9_o 2_o because_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n recite_v and_o mention_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n sometime_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o interpretation_n as_o v._o 27_o 31_o 33_o 38._o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n this_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o excel_v that_o covenant_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n gal._n 4.24_o heb._n 8.6_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o indeed_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v many_o thought_n that_o by_o this_o law_n only_a murder_n be_v forbid_v but_o christ_n teach_v that_o wrath_n stroke_n reproach_n and_o murderous_a word_n the_o foregoing_a of_o murder_n be_v forbid_v and_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n exod._n 21.12_o 14._o levit._fw-la 2.17_o numb_a 34.16_o 17_o 18_o 19.30.33_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n for_o though_o now_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o judgement_n know_v to_o all_o and_o fresh_a in_o every_o man_n memory_n josephus_n say_v there_o be_v seven_o of_o these_o judge_n to_o which_o there_o be_v fourteen_o assessor_n who_o be_v most_o of_o the_o levite_n to_o these_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o supernumeraries_n which_o make_v up_o three_o and_o twenty_o which_o the_o hebrew_n general_o say_v be_v the_o number_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o command_n of_o kill_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kill_n 1_o casual_a when_o a_o man_n mean_v no_o harm_n yet_o accidental_o kill_v a_o man_n as_o by_o throw_v a_o tile_n from_o a_o house_n or_o a_o axe_n head_n fly_v off_o and_o kill_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v hew_v wood_n in_o this_o case_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v ignorant_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n exod._n 21.13_o deut._n 19.5_o 6._o numb_a 35._o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n till_o the_o high_a priest_n death_n and_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n take_v he_o without_o that_o city_n he_o may_v kill_v he_o 2_o voluntary_a when_o person_n have_v murderous_a intention_n either_o by_o sword_n pistol_n club_n or_o poison_n to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n so_o those_o that_o hinder_v conception_n or_o procure_v abortion_n by_o potion_n ignorant_a physician_n so_o those_o who_o shall_v desire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o have_v their_o estate_n or_o the_o death_n of_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n because_o they_o be_v straighten_a to_o maintain_v they_o or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v their_o condition_n so_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o feed_v the_o poor_a in_o some_o case_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v this_o command_n be_v a_o hedge_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 1_o this_o murder_n be_v either_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o wrath_n envy_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n 2_o of_o the_o tongue_n as_o to_o wish_v evil_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o to_o wish_v he_o dead_a or_o to_o give_v he_o provoke_v speech_n 3_o of_o the_o hand_n this_o be_v so_o much_o more_o heinous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o person_n be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o we_o in_o consanguinity_n by_o the_o cornelian_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n such_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o sack_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o element_n nor_o be_v the_o inventor_n only_o but_o also_o the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n guilty_a not_o only_o david_n who_o contrive_v uriahs_n death_n but_o also_o joab_n who_o be_v the_o shedder_n so_o not_o only_a ahab_n and_o jezabel_n be_v guilty_a of_o naboth_n death_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n and_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o witness_v against_o he_o be_v all_o murderer_n 1_o king_n 21.8_o to_o verseâ—5_n â—5_z now_o that_o murder_n escape_v not_o without_o punishment_n we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o abimelech_n who_o slay_v gideon_n son_n have_v his_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n judg._n 9_o but_o also_o in_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o joas_n and_o by_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o same_o year_n come_v the_o syrian_n with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o prince_n 2_o chron._n 24.23_o 24._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o v._o 25._o joab_n that_o murder_v abner_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n and_o absalon_n that_o murder_v amnon_n be_v himself_o slay_v by_o joab_n yea_o the_o intentional_a murder_n of_o haman_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o actual_a destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n yea_o the_o jew_n that_o murder_v christ_n his_o blood_n be_v yet_o on_o they_o and_o on_o their_o child_n the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n much_o guilty_a of_o murder_n as_o appear_v matth._n 23_o 35._o in_o the_o end_n the_o flood_n sweep_v they_o away_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n may_v transact_v with_o the_o murderer_n for_o satisfaction_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v not_o deut._n 19.12_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o intercession_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o manslayer_n answ_n yes_o for_o casual_a manslaughter_n but_o not_o for_o voluntary_a murder_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v put_v any_o malefactor_n to_o death_n ans_fw-fr yes_o gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o when_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n without_o
matter_n of_o no_o moment_n nor_o tumultuous_o and_o in_o haste_n nor_o when_o thou_o know_v that_o which_o be_v swear_v will_v not_o or_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o some_o judge_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v churchwarden_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o make_v a_o person_n to_o accuse_v himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v punish_v himself_o oath_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o medicine_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o they_o not_o else_o 3_o take_v heed_n of_o easiness_n in_o swear_v yea_o and_o in_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v ease_n bring_v custom_n and_o custom_n blasphemy_n 4_o rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o impatience_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o a_o angry_a man_n mouth_n oath_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o vain_a glorious_a man_n think_v it_o a_o bravery_n to_o swear_v profane_a swearer_n will_v have_v other_o man_n think_v they_o so_o stout_a that_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o man_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v with_o a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n eccles_n 9.2_o good_a man_n fear_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v they_o fear_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o oath_n so_o athanasius_n serm._n de_fw-fr passione_n et_fw-fr cruse_n domini_fw-la purge_v himself_o to_o constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o i_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o for_o evil_a to_o thy_o brother_n constans_n augustus_n neither_o stir_v up_o he_o against_o thou_o pliny_n as_o grotius_n say_v mention_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v nor_o deny_v a_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n when_o it_o be_v call_v for_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o mention_v as_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o swear_v false_o be_v destructive_a to_o swear_v true_o be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o swear_v be_v safe_a the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o pharisees_n juggle_n who_o excuse_v person_n from_o perjury_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o they_o break_v their_o oath_n yet_o they_o declare_v they_o innocent_a from_o perjury_n provide_v they_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o christ_n speak_v against_o all_o rash_a and_o common_a swear_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o creature_n neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n q._n d._n a_o perjury_n that_o be_v make_v by_o heaven_n redound_v unto_o god_n for_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o creator_n be_v understand_v for_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n vain_o then_o do_v you_o pharisee_n say_v if_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v by_o god_n it_o bind_v but_o it_o bind_v not_o if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o creature_n he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n either_o make_v it_o god_n which_o be_v idolatry_n or_o understand_v god_n in_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n show_v that_o all_o rash_a swear_n and_o all_o irreverence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v contrary_a to_o the_o scribe_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o command_n be_v only_o break_v by_o perjury_n the_o scribe_n have_v another_o error_n that_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bind_v mat._n 23.16_o because_o gold_n and_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n tend_v to_o the_o priest_n gain_v the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o hence_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n swear_v by_o god_n who_o have_v heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n he_o allude_v to_o esai_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n allude_v to_o psal_n 48.2_o where_o it_o be_v so_o call_v he_o that_o swear_v by_o jerusalem_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o have_v set_v his_o throne_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o for_o whosoever_o swear_v intend_v to_o call_v the_o first_o and_o infallible_a truth_n for_o witness_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n as_o diverse_a heathen_n and_o jew_n do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o curse_v as_o thou_o do_v if_o thou_o forswear_v thyself_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o his_o head_n swear_v by_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v receive_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n for_o a_o pledge_n that_o if_o he_o forswear_v himself_o his_o life_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v forfeit_v because_o he_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a it_o be_v a_o proverb_n for_o do_v the_o small_a thing_n such_o as_o to_o add_v a_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n as_o to_o colour_v one_o hair_n how_o can_v we_o do_v such_o a_o great_a thing_n as_o make_v a_o head_n that_o we_o shall_v venture_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o make_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o star_n light_n bread_n drink_n etc._n etc._n answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v idolatry_n man_n hereby_o invest_v the_o creature_n with_o god_n property_n for_o man_n make_v those_o thing_n their_o god_n whereby_o they_o swear_v and_o they_o hereby_o apply_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n polycarpus_n will_v rather_o be_v burn_v then_o swear_v by_o caesar_n fortune_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o nor_o will_v the_o christian_n swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o prince_n tert._n apol._n 2_o oath_n be_v only_o to_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 10.20_o he_o that_o swear_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n esa_n 65.16_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n the_o oath_n give_v to_o soldier_n as_o vegetius_n mention_n be_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o embrace_v of_o mankind_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n for_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o god_n the_o prophet_n zeph._n 1.5_o reprove_v they_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malchom_n 3_o no_o creature_n whereby_o we_o swear_v can_v search_v our_o heart_n no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o reward_n in_o case_n we_o swear_v true_o nor_o take_v vengeance_n in_o case_n we_o swear_v false_o 4_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o none_o but_o he_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n but_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v matth._n 4.10_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v therefore_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o martyr_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o clergy_n man_n so_o swear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a 5_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o swear_v by_o creature_n take_v away_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o cause_n person_n to_o use_v it_o rash_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o 〈…〉_o will_v swear_v by_o idol_n or_o creature_n 〈…〉_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nahor_n when_o nahor_n 〈…〉_o gen._n 31_o 5â—_n jacob_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o so_o christian_n may_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o mahometan_a swear_v by_o mahumet_n because_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v swear_v look_v not_o at_o the_o error_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o at_o
37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v swear_v in_o just_a case_n but_o profane_a and_o rash_a swear_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o creature_n this_o be_v mention_v jam._n 5.12_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v your_o speech_n usual_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o denial_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o these_o by_o calling_n god_n or_o creature_n to_o witness_n come_v of_o evil_a yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n note_n to_o we_o the_o constancy_n that_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o our_o speech_n without_o faltringor_n deceitful_a equivocate_a 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o our_o word_n among_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o beside_o christ_n teach_v that_o in_o promise_n not_o swear_v our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v swear_v psal_n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v jam._n 5.12_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la judicio_fw-la grotius_n read_v out_o of_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o you_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o be_v find_v deceitful_a which_o become_v not_o christian_n joseph_n speak_v of_o the_o essen_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o oath_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v promise_n have_v not_o a_o bind_a power_n but_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o future_a we_o will_v do_v aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o mind_n that_o at_o that_o time_n will_v do_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v we_o will_v do_v in_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereby_o nor_o we_o be_v bind_v thereby_o because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v his_o decree_n neither_o can_v he_o take_v away_o that_o right_n from_o himself_o by_o the_o alone_a respect_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1_o betwixt_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o we_o show_v our_o present_a intention_n but_o yet_o with_o the_o reservation_n of_o our_o future_a liberty_n of_o change_v our_o present_a determination_n upon_o new_a reason_n we_o yet_o see_v not_o 2_o and_o betwixt_o a_o promise_n for_o in_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o a_o man_n right_a to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n that_o owe_v a_o horse_n may_v pass_v he_o over_o to_o another_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n now_o because_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n some_o right_n pass_v over_o to_o another_o therefore_o the_o will_n can_v honest_o change_v itself_o now_o that_o a_o promise_n may_v be_v of_o force_n there_o be_v four_o requisite_n 1_o that_o the_o promiser_n be_v capable_a of_o promise_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o child_n and_o mad_a man_n their_o promise_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o willing_a without_o understanding_n 2_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v just_a herein_o herod_n promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o herodias_n desire_v john_n head_n 3_o that_o we_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n if_o a_o servant_n promise_v his_o service_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o his_o master_n this_o promise_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promiser_n so_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v to_o reach_v heaven_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n 4_o after_o our_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n upon_o consideration_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absolute_a debt_n which_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n nullify_v unless_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o promise_v do_v acquit_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a evil_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n signify_v the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v to_o swear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o vain_a swear_n come_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o from_o 1_o irreverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o distrust_n when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o oath_n 3_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o swear_v wherein_o person_n have_v be_v breed_v 4_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o not_o stand_v to_o their_o promise_n and_o not_o use_v faithfulness_n in_o their_o speech_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v think_v not_o you_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n if_o you_o refrain_v from_o swear_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v spring_v up_o from_o man_n unfaithfulness_n if_o you_o shall_v honest_o perform_v your_o word_n and_o promise_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o oath_n than_o other_o with_o a_o oath_n yet_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o count_v oath_n evil_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v save_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n as_o bring_v call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o when_o something_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o another_o or_o for_o purge_v our_o own_o innocency_n when_o suspect_v num._n 5.19_o or_o when_o person_n be_v slow_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v or_o for_o god_n glory_n ro._n 9.1_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n as_o have_v be_v name_v for_o application_n learn_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o avoid_v all_o profane_a swear_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o name_n to_o be_v abuse_v will_v god_n suffer_v it_o will_v christ_n suffer_v his_o wound_n his_o heart_n his_o blood_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o also_o all_o profane_a curse_v to_o wish_v they_o may_v sink_v be_v hang_v be_v damn_v be_v burn_v never_o to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n never_o see_v wife_n or_o child_n or_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v their_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o moreover_o beware_v of_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o cross_n by_o light_n by_o heaven_n by_o faith_n troth_n by_o jerusalem_n by_o thy_o head_n remember_v whatsoever_o be_v above_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v sin_n avoid_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v in_o trivial_a thing_n as_o even_o many_o professor_n do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v god_n can_v witness_n with_o i_o moreover_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o your_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o your_o faithfulness_n may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v you_o without_o oath_n v._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n here_o be_v another_o commandment_n deprave_v by_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v or_o retaliation_n exod._n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o this_o law_n of_o give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o judge_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o private_a person_n that_o every_o man_n may_v avenge_v himself_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n only_o see_v deut._n 19.21_o the_o scope_n of_o which_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o avenge_a themselves_o see_v they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n a_o avenger_n of_o their_o wrong_v only_o where_o magistracy_n can_v be_v have_v there_o may_v be_v a_o unblameable_a defence_n the_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n be_v if_o he_o have_v break_v a_o member_n let_v there_o be_v like_a for_o like_v now_o the_o pharisee_n expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o private_a revenge_n yea_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v revenge_n sweet_a than_o milk_n than_o life_n corrupt_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o prince_n frame_v their_o government_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o people_n v._o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o resist_v not_o evil_n christ_n in_o answer_n forbid_v all_o private_a revenge_n we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o we_o not_o thirst_n to_o hurt_v our_o enemy_n for_o that_o
man_n act_v upright_o and_o the_o execution_n hereof_o declare_v he_o to_o walk_v perfect_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o our_o preach_n we_o only_o aim_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v exalt_v unsound_a man_n have_v god_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v what_o they_o will_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o what_o they_o fear_v they_o start_v aside_o contrary_a sound_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a good_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o also_o make_v he_o their_o end_n in_o all_o thing_n psal_n 101.3_o 4._o i_o will_v walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v eye_n god_n and_o not_o iniquity_n carnal_a man_n eye_v their_o credit_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o herewith_o be_v they_o move_v to_o act_v but_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v move_v with_o this_o that_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o this_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n see_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o when_o he_o do_v alm_n in_o secret_a matth._n 6_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o i_o shall_v know_v whether_o god_n eye_n move_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v or_o other_o end_n of_o credit_n or_o profit_n we_o may_v know_v it_o hereby_o a_o perfect_a man_n will_v do_v duty_n though_o other_o end_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n though_o no_o praise_n but_o reproach_n accompany_v it_o secondary_a respect_n may_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n move_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n but_o god_n eye_n move_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v without_o any_o of_o these_o without_o who_o command_n the_o soul_n stand_v still_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o his_o master_n as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a perfection_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essential_a fullness_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n perfection_n be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n so_o the_o light_n be_v perfect_a light_n 2_o for_o selfsufficiency_n so_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n of_o light_n in_o itself_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n so_o god_n have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o himself_o not_o stand_v need_n of_o any_o creature_n yea_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o creature_n in_o himself_o act_n 17.25_o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n perfection_n in_o god_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n whereby_o he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n property_n of_o the_o perfection_n in_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v independent_a the_o creature_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o they_o depend_v on_o something_o else_o as_o a_o river_n though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a river_n yet_o it_o stand_v need_n either_o of_o the_o fountain_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o maintain_v it_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o prince_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n though_o he_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v act_v and_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n without_o they_o for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33.6_o what_o can_v he_o do_v 2_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11.7_o it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n v._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o search_v out_o of_o god_n perfection_n but_o god_n search_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n job_n 28.3_o 3_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o addition_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o our_o righteousness_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o nor_o our_o wickedness_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o job_n 22.3_o job_n 35.7_o 8._o if_o the_o blasphemer_n reproach_n god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o if_o we_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o better_a 4_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a nehem._n 9.5_o he_o be_v exalt_v high_a above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n though_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o life_n mat._n 5.16_o and_o praise_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n hereby_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o only_o declare_v he_o glorious_a if_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a just_a righteous_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v all_o these_o in_o the_o abstract_n holiness_n itself_o justice_n and_o mercy_n itself_o so_o that_o we_o can_v flatter_v he_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o unmixed_a perfection_n the_o creature_n have_v perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o imperfection_n saul_n be_v a_o proper_a man_n but_o wicked_a absalon_n beautiful_a but_o unhappy_a naaman_n honourable_a but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v wisdom_n without_o folly_n truth_n without_o falsehood_n tit._n 1.2_o light_n without_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o holiness_n without_o sinfulness_n psal_n 5.4_o hab._n 1.13_o 6_o god_n perfection_n be_v self_n exist_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o conceive_v thing_n at_o once_o and_o not_o successive_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n rom._n 12.2_o whereby_o he_o will_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a at_o once_o now_o the_o perfection_n of_o creature_n be_v a_o borrow_a perfection_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v perfect_a in_o any_o thing_n he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n sun_n moon_n star_n wine_n gold_n pearls_z be_v from_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n every_o creature_n without_o his_o influence_n be_v as_o the_o air_n without_o the_o sun_n a_o dark_a and_o comfortless_a body_n psal_n 30.7_o by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o make_v my_o mountain_n strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v for_o application_n 1_o to_o magnify_v god_n perfection_n depend_v servant_n magnify_v bountiful_a lord_n we_o praise_v the_o sun_n not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o glorious_a splendour_n but_o because_o we_o receive_v of_o its_o heat_n and_o light_n moses_n say_v ascribe_v you_o greatness_n to_o our_o god_n why_o because_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o 2_o be_v content_n with_o god_n alone_o see_v all_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o as_o we_o count_v it_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v though_o never_o a_o star_n appear_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a with_o god_n alone_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21.23_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o vine_n shall_v not_o give_v she_o increase_v yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n hab._n 3.16_o 17._o yea_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o banishment_n poverty_n slavery_n imprisonment_n be_v content_a with_o god_n david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o when_o all_o be_v go_v and_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o ston_a he_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o god_n also_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25_o as_o death_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o all_o outward_a comfort_n be_v nothing_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n till_o god_n come_v with_o they_o 3_o to_o make_v up_o all_o our_o imperfection_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n in_o god_n when_o we_o lose_v honour_n estate_n liberty_n relation_n country_n how_o do_v god_n make_v up_o joseph_n name_n when_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o unjust_o and_o david_n name_n when_o it_o be_v just_o go_v so_o that_o he_o die_v full_a of_o honour_n 1_o chron._n 29.28_o job_n lose_v his_o estate_n and_o child_n and_o god_n double_v they_o to_o he_o job_n 42.12_o how_o much_o more_o when_o any_o enjoyment_n be_v forsake_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n mat._n 19.27_o mar._n 10.29_o 30._o 4_o be_v humble_v in_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o imperfection_n
or_o other_o alm_n of_o charitable_a mind_a people_n this_o appointment_n have_v some_o reason_n in_o it_o 1_o that_o wander_a beggar_n may_v not_o by_o their_o importunity_n get_v away_o alm_n from_o other_o and_o the_o true_a poor_a be_v neglect_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v that_o both_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n may_v be_v warn_v of_o their_o duty_n christ_n do_v not_o blame_v this_o custom_n but_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o give_v their_o alm_n in_o common_a but_o by_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o they_o will_v have_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o alm_n hence_o they_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o reward_n v._o 3._o but_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v the_o word_n be_v a_o proverb_n that_o be_v if_o thy_o left_a hand_n have_v eye_n it_o may_v not_o see_v the_o charity_n which_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v though_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o member_n hereby_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o content_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n eye_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o publish_v our_o alm_n to_o other_o that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o applaud_v it_o or_o wonder_n at_o it_o or_o feed_v our_o eye_n or_o mind_n with_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o the_o quantity_n give_v nor_o manner_n of_o give_v nor_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o righteous_a say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o and_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v matth._n 25.37_o he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n rom._n 12.8_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v pride_n and_o upbraid_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o enslave_v the_o poor_a to_o we_o who_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o have_v oblige_v to_o we_o by_o our_o benefit_n augustine_n interpret_v the_o left_a hand_n the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o right_a hand_n the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o god_n give_v alm_n here_o the_o left_a know_v not_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v but_o if_o a_o man_n in_o give_v alm_n seek_v for_o profit_n he_o mingle_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o left_a hand_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n aug._n serm._n 31._o de_fw-fr quatuor_fw-la questionibus_fw-la v._o 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a i.e._n remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o do_v to_o god_n if_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n before_o man_n christ_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25.34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o do_v alm_n in_o secret_a we_o shall_v lose_v they_o a._n no_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v god_n a_o witness_n who_o will_v one_o day_n recompense_v it_o luke_n 12.14_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o here_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v some_o hundred_o look_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v million_o behold_v not_o as_o if_o always_o secrecy_n of_o place_n be_v require_v for_o sometime_o we_o give_v in_o public_a either_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o by_o our_o example_n or_o to_o relieve_v a_o poor_a person_n we_o meet_v in_o a_o open_a place_n but_o here_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v more_o occasion_n of_o vainglory_n by_o give_v in_o public_a then_o in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n nor_o rewarder_n among_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o labour_n though_o man_n bury_v thy_o alm_n in_o forgetfulness_n or_o unthankfulness_n yet_o god_n behold_v thou_o heb._n 4.13_o he_o look_v on_o thy_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o rom._n 2.30_o open_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n or_o before_o a_o few_o witness_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 25.34_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luk._n 14.14_o obs_n the_o lord_n see_v all_o our_o secret_a action_n all_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n jer._n 4.14_o yea_o long_o before_o think_v ps_n 139.4_o no_o thought_n hide_v from_o he_o job_n 42.6_o what_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o garden_n what_o cain_n do_v in_o the_o field_n what_o lot_n daughter_n do_v in_o the_o night_n be_v know_v to_o he_o reas_n 1_o because_o he_o judge_v every_o secret_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o not_o see_v it_o eccles_n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 90.8_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v omniscient_a darkness_n and_o light_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o psal_n 139.12_o job_n 11.11_o psal_n 94.7_o 8._o hebr._n 4.13_o for_o application_n 1_o reprehension_n to_o those_o who_o think_v god_n see_v not_o their_o secret_a wickedness_n because_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 10_o 11._o and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 2d_o 12_o 13._o ezek._n 8.12_o yes_o god_n see_v thy_o evil_n and_o will_v set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o psal_n 50._o â—0_n 21._o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n every_o one_o of_o they_o ezek._n 11.5_o 2_o comfort_n when_o we_o do_v holy_a action_n in_o secret_a as_o prayer_n alm_n fast_v esa_n 38.3_o he_o see_v hezekiahs_n tear_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o our_o action_n job_n 16.19_o 20._o this_o comfort_v peter_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 3_o admonition_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o secret_a carnal_a man_n think_v that_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a prov._n 9.17_o many_o venture_n to_o do_v shameful_a thing_n in_o secret_a which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o eph_n 5.12_o but_o know_v god_n see_v thy_o secret_a sin_n thy_o secret_a accept_n of_o person_n job_n 13.10_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v thou_o for_o it_o also_o thy_o secret_a smite_v thy_o neighbour_n deut._n 27.24_o thy_o secret_a uncleanness_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o thy_o secret_a malice_n and_o murder_n psal_n 10.8_o compare_v with_o v._o 11._o thy_o secret_a hypocrisy_n luke_n 12.1_o 2._o thy_o stifle_a thy_o conscience_n when_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o speak_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.20_o thy_o trick_n to_o keep_v off_o conviction_n thy_o roving_n of_o heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n ezek._n 33.31_o prov._n 5.14_o thy_o huddle_v and_o post_v over_o prayer_n for_o form_n sake_n in_o thy_o closet_n esai_n 43.22_o 1_o god_n do_v not_o only_o see_v our_o secret_a action_n but_o also_o ponder_v and_o consider_v they_o he_o see_v wickedness_n will_v he_o not_o then_o consider_v it_o job_n 11.11_o prov._n 5.21_o 2_o he_o remember_v thy_o secret_a sin_n jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n so_o also_o be_v thy_o secret_a prayer_n and_o alm_n act_n 10.4_o 3_o he_o will_v convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o secret_a act_n joh._n 4.18_o how_o do_v christ_n convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o her_o secret_a adultery_n 4_o he_o will_v discover_v thy_o secret_a action_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.25_o 26._o 2_o sam._n 12.12_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v matth._n 10.26_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v secret_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o right_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 17.9_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v sincere_a in_o secret_a the_o lord_n will_v discover_v thou_o joh._n 1.47_o 48._o he_o see_v the_o widow_n cast_v in_o two_o mite_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o luke_n 21.2_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o man_n that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o christ_n and_o can_v give_v no_o more_o mat._n 10.42_o 5_o he_o will_v discover_v thy_o secret_a intention_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o action_n the_o prophet_n tell_v gehezi_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v get_v from_o naaman_n but_o to_o what_o intention_n he_o mean_v to_o employ_v it_o even_o to_o buy_v olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n sheep_n and_o ox_n therewith_o 2_o king_n 5.26_o so_o
he_o that_o pray_v be_v enlarge_v the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o better_a yet_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o and_o consider_v whether_o their_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o enlargement_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o as_o in_o preach_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o hearer_n ability_n in_o bear_v of_o it_o john_n 16.12_o so_o must_v we_o in_o prayer_n christ_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a wont_a 6_o as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o long_a prayer_n so_o may_v there_o be_v occasion_n for_o short_a prayer_n as_o in_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n also_o when_o we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n also_o when_o some_o prevail_a business_n fall_v in_o which_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o only_o herein_o pay_v the_o lord_n another_o time_n for_o the_o time_n thou_o have_v take_v from_o he_o sometime_o a_o marvellous_a indisposition_n come_v upon_o the_o soul_n occasion_v by_o weariness_n in_o our_o calling_n sleepiness_n journey_v sometime_o we_o want_v vital_a spirit_n in_o these_o case_n we_o may_v be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n usual_o so_o to_o pray_v with_o sick_a person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lay_v aside_o attention_n nor_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o duty_n also_o in_o the_o close_n of_o church_n exercise_n when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v before_o spend_v in_o prayer_n only_o let_v this_o shortness_n of_o prayer_n be_v upon_o due_a occasion_n and_o not_o usual_a 1_o because_o in_o these_o short_a prayer_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v but_o little_o draw_v up_o to_o god_n 2_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o get_v little_a answer_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v up_o the_o prayer_n be_v do_v 3_o short_a prayer_n argue_v either_o strangeness_n from_o god_n person_n not_o use_v to_o hold_v long_a discourse_n with_o stranger_n or_o irreverence_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o greatness_n we_o can_v so_o slight_o take_v our_o leaf_n of_o he_o v._o 8._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o unprofitableness_n of_o such_o prayer_n neither_o in_o unprofitable_a babble_n and_o speak_v superfluous_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o papacy_n who_o mumble_v over_o a_o great_a many_o prayer_n without_o any_o devotion_n think_v they_o be_v hear_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la mere_o for_o say_v word_n so_o many_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n this_o they_o do_v often_o with_o such_o volubleness_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v themselves_o and_o with_o such_o distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o irreverence_n of_o body_n that_o the_o heathen_n dare_v not_o so_o call_v upon_o their_o god_n nor_o mortal_n pray_v unto_o their_o prince_n 2_o neither_o be_v you_o like_o they_o in_o much_o speak_n as_o if_o your_o god_n do_v not_o know_v your_o want_n unless_o you_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o and_o make_v long_a story_n unto_o he_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o a_o second_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v neither_o use_v battology_n or_o vain_a speak_n nor_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o all-knowledg_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o in_o many_o word_n yea_o sometime_o he_o prevent_v our_o prayer_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o want_n and_o from_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o our_o misery_n call_v on_o god_n the_o heathen_n think_v god_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o misery_n unless_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o but_o your_o god_n know_v your_o want_n and_o know_v how_o to_o help_v you_o and_o be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v 1_o peter_z 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o you_o call_v upon_o he_o isai_n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v object_n but_o if_o god_n know_v our_o want_n before_o we_o ask_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o tell_v our_o want_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o already_o answ_n we_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o or_o as_o if_o we_o will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o any_o 〈…〉_o we_o for_o our_o prayer_n or_o as_o if_o we_o will_v move_v he_o of_o hard_a to_o become_v gentle_a but_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o ordinance_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v find_v and_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o convey_v good_a to_o we_o 2_o though_o he_o know_v our_o want_n before_o yeâ—_n be_v will_n 〈◊〉_d we_o sensible_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10.51_o who_o matth._n 20.33_o beg_v mercy_n of_o christ_n but_o get_v none_o till_o he_o be_v sensible_a what_o mercy_n he_o lack_v even_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o but_o christ_n grant_v his_o request_n 3_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v unburden_v our_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o 〈…〉_o 37_o 5.55.16_o 17._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o 5_o that1_n we_o may_v come_v into_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n psalm_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n 6_o that_o we_o may_v better_o prize_v blessing_n when_o we_o have_v get_v they_o by_o prayer_n psalm_n 116.1_o 2._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n 7_o for_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o holy_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o faith_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n james_n 1.6_o 7._o love_n to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n song_n 4.16_o desire_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n psalm_n 42.1_o joy_n in_o their_o interest_n and_o property_n in_o god_n psalm_n 116.7_o 8_o from_o the_o prevalence_n that_o pray_v saint_n have_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n hezekiah_n jehosaphat_n object_n god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o which_o all_o our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v ephes_n 1.11_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v we_o some_o good_a when_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o it_o jer._n 29.12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n he_o stir_v up_o daniel_n to_o be_v earnest_a to_o seek_v he_o dan._n 9.4_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o to_o do_v for_o we_o so_o have_v he_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n ezek._n 36.37_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o inquire_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o but_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v which_o require_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n hereof_o v._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o where_o we_o see_v 1_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psalm_n 50.15_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n now_o that_o we_o may_v so_o pray_v 1_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16.23_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o any_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o a_o servant_n come_v for_o ware_n in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o merchant_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o but_o if_o he_o bring_v a_o ticket_n from_o his_o master_n the_o merchant_n will_v deliver_v what_o ware_n the_o servant_n ask_v for_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o its_o own_o name_n it_o speed_v not_o but_o if_o it_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o speed_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n we_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o we_o come_v with_o a_o
condemn_v all_o form_n see_v we_o read_v of_o sundry_a in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 102._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n esai_n 63.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o cap._n 64._o ult_n numb_a 6.24_o yet_o to_o use_v a_o form_n do_v argue_v thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n who_o go_v by_o a_o form_n because_o they_o can_v go_v alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o form_n when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o power_n out_o thy_o own_o heart_n more_o and_o better_a than_o any_o form_n can_v teach_v thou_o be_v to_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v a_o male_a in_o thy_o flock_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n till_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o express_v thy_o want_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n that_o can_v declare_v they_o to_o man_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o declare_v they_o to_o god_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o this_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o see_v our_o want_n himself_o never_o use_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o in_o truth_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n see_v himself_o have_v none_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prayer_n but_o only_o frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o it_o act_n 1.24_o matth._n 26.39_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pattern_n without_o which_o we_o may_v have_v wander_v in_o our_o request_n often_o ask_v thing_n hurtful_a for_o we_o we_o ought_v then_o hence_o to_o draw_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o form_n or_o pattern_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o three_o pâ—rts_n 1_o a_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o petition_n which_o be_v six_o or_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seven_o 3_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o strange_a that_o know_v we_o not_o or_o as_o a_o hard_a master_n but_o as_o a_o father_n 2_o to_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 3_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v you_o good_a luke_n 11.13_o if_o evil_a father_n will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o child_n will_v not_o our_o father_n do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v our_o election_n and_o adoption_n 5_o assurance_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o help_v we_o whereas_o former_o we_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 15.18_o our_o 1_o this_o word_n our_a teach_v that_o however_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o yet_o charity_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o 2_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o if_o the_o want_n of_o one_o be_v the_o want_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o mean_a christian_n from_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o he_o ephes_n 4.5_o yet_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o private_a say_v my_o father_n matth_n 26.39.27.46_o 4_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o arrogate_a to_o ourselves_o above_o other_o remember_v we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o son_n on_o earth_n some_o saint_n have_v more_o noble_a father_n than_o other_o but_o to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n all_o believer_n be_v alike_o relate_v 5_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o their_o father_n than_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o james_z 5.16_o apply_v in_o private_a prayer_n that_o common_a fatherhood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o father_n we_o call_v upon_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o some_o time_n personal_o ephes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o sometime_o essential_o for_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isai_n 9.6_o 7_o to_o teach_v we_o mutual_a sympathy_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o heb._n 13.3_o 8_o to_o teach_v we_o unity_n and_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n hence_o before_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o our_o brother_n matth._n 5.24_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 1_n to_o show_n that_o how_o ever_o earthly_a parent_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o help_v their_o child_n yet_o want_v power_n yet_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n have_v power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3.20_o psalm_n 115.3_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o erroneous_a conception_n of_o god_n wherein_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o he_o like_o earthly_a parent_n 3_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o his_o special_a presence_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n do_v most_o shine_v forth_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v not_o circumscriptive_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n bound_v by_o such_o a_o place_n nor_o definitive_o as_o the_o angel_n but_o repletive_o fill_v all_o place_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o 5_o to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o psalm_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v there_o amos_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psalm_n 2.4_o hear_v from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o there_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n most_o shine_v forth_o psalm_n 112.5.123.1_o yet_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o humble_a and_o holy_a heart_n isai_n 57.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n more_o than_o elsewhere_o because_o there_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o it_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o effect_n so_o though_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whole_o yet_o he_o work_v not_o grace_n and_o gift_n equal_o in_o all_o part_n but_o he_o work_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o godly_a more_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o child_n more_o than_o in_o another_o in_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d than_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o any_o creature_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n and_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v every_o where_o magnify_v it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o do_v that_o call_v god_n father_n so_o that_o if_o our_o credit_n or_o profit_v come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o lord_n 2_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o many_o letter_n but_o god_n himself_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psalm_n 111.9_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o father_n be_v holy_a john_n 17.11_o the_o son_n holy_a luke_n 1.35_o act_n 4.27_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n amos_n 4.2_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o saint_n be_v holy_a
1_o peter_n 2.5_o and_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8.38_o but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n be_v then_o so_o infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o 1_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n psal_n 103.1_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v impure_a lecher_n 2_o by_o be_v abase_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n after_o job_n eye_n have_v see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a vileness_n in_o himself_o and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o 3_o by_o extol_v and_o praise_v this_o holiness_n in_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n be_v join_v together_o exod._n 15.11_o psalm_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o god_n holiness_n what_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o subtlety_n his_o will_v but_o wilfulness_n his_o power_n but_o oppression_n his_o love_v but_o dotage_n his_o justice_n but_o terror_n but_o his_o holiness_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 4_o by_o remove_v all_o causality_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o god_n may_v will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o break_v none_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o break_v so_o in_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o sio_fw-la none_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n withdraw_v his_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n not_o of_o his_o halt_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o but_o not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a turn_n of_o the_o will_n 5_o by_o avoid_v all_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n go_v in_o to_o the_o same_o maid_n they_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a amos_n 2.7_o so_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o unholy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v ezek._n 36.20_o a_o small_a impeachment_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 36_o 2d_o ezek._n 39.25_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 96.8_o 6_o by_o imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o as_o a_o little_a white_a be_v like_o a_o great_a white_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n so_o let_v our_o holiness_n be_v like_o go_n be_v we_o not_o god_n temple_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o be_v not_o temple_n sever_v from_o common_a use_n be_v belshazzar_n so_o punish_v for_o abuse_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v thou_o escape_v if_o thou_o profane_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o life_n and_o family_n of_o too_o many_o prove_v that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n some_o cry_n out_o as_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a numb_a 16.3_o other_o think_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o glorify_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v make_v holiness_n their_o element_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n hereunto_o be_v we_o elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v our_o election_n yet_o may_v we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o justification_n see_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n witness_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o ere_o long_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n holiness_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v like_o pure_a gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n which_o name_n god_n proclaim_v exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 34_o 6._o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o to_o tax_v his_o justice_n to_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o fortune_n which_o be_v due_a to_o providence_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n name_n be_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 10.14_o as_o the_o word_n psal_n 138.4_o prayer_n act._n 9.14_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n only_a god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.4_o 5_o god_n name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n rom._n 2._o â—4_n my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v every_o day_n through_o you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o profess_v my_o name_n and_o live_v loose_o ezek._n 36._o â—0_n the_o loose_a jew_n in_o babylon_n profane_v god_n name_n when_o the_o heathen_n report_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 52.5_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o hallow_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unholy_a to_o become_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thus_o we_o can_v hallow_v god_n name_n 2_o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o for_o a_o appear_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o by_o a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n avoid_v all_o swear_n curse_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a we_o by_o our_o holiness_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o poor_a saint_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a ps_n 105.3.111_o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 30.4_o 4_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o sinner_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n so_o when_o god_n destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o zidon_n ezek._n 28.22_o so_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 38.16_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n 1_o of_o grace_n 2_o of_o glory_n 1_o of_o grace_n this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v may_v come_v 1_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3_o by_o stablish_v all_o mean_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o
goodness_n in_o david_n wisdom_n in_o solomon_n patience_n in_o job_n zeal_n in_o phineas_n but_o then_o all_o saint_n shall_v have_v all_o grace_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o glorify_a saint_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o praise_v one_o another_o as_o praise_n god_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v there_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v enlighten_v it_o revel_v 21.22_o thus_o with_o his_o fullness_n will_v he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes_n 1.23_o he_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n without_o interruption_n isai_n 60.19_o 3_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 4.16_o where_o there_o will_v be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pâ—â—osâ—râ—s_n for_o ever_o more_o psalm_n 16._o ult_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v â—or_a â—ar_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o ger._n 2.9_o i_o may_v have_v show_v other_o property_n of_o the_o former_a temporary_a kingdom_n as_o 1_o the_o universality_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.44_o 45._o see_v dan._n 7.26_o 27._o revel_v 11.15_o isai_n 24.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o no_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v after_o it_o isai_n 2.17_o see_v zach._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n i.e._n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o will_n be_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o revel_v 217._o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n 2_o remove_v of_o misery_n as_o 1_o sin_z isai_n 35.8_o isai_n 60.21_o zeph._n 3.13_o 2_o peter_n 3.13_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n dwell_v righteousness_n revel_v 21.1_o 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o v._n 27._o 2_o sorrow_n isai_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o isai_n 25.8_o tear_n wipe_v from_o all_o face_n isai_n 54.13_o 14._o isai_n 60.14_o 20._o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 65.19_o revel_v 7.16_o 17._o 21.4_o these_o thing_n never_o yet_o fulfil_v isai_n 65.19_o isai_n 35.9_o 10._o 3_o fear_n none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a jeremiah_n 23.3_o 4._o jeremiah_n 30.10_o ezek_n 28.24_o mic._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o death_n this_o shall_v then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n isai_n 25.8_o hosea_n 1â—_n 13_o 14._o paul_n cite_v both_o these_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o hence_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sickness_n nor_o procreation_n of_o child_n because_o no_o marriage_n luke_n 20.35_o 36._o 5_o no_o need_n of_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n because_o free_a from_o sinfulness_n yet_o shall_v king_n bring_v their_o glory_n hither_o rev._n 21.24_o 6_o no_o want_n either_o 1_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n revel_v 7.16_o 2_o nor_o of_o god_n presence_n revel_v 21.4_o 7_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o tempt_v so_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o phil._n 3.21_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o some_o render_v the_o word_n seduce_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n then_o that_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 16.20_o 3_o the_o obtain_n of_o privilege_n as_o 1_o revelation_n of_o mystery_n revel_v 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n this_o be_v after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o all_o temple_n both_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o elsewhere_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o former_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n christ_n now_o open_v something_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o by_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o thing_n but_o then_o will_v be_v teach_v we_o in_o plainness_n to_o conceive_v mystery_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 2_o union_n of_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o judgement_n zach._n 14.9_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n 3_o estimation_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n isai_n 60.13_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 9.16_o that_o be_v high_o esteem_v as_o the_o jewel_n in_o a_o prince_n crown_n 4_o glorious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rev._n 22.4_o behold_v his_o face_n accompany_v with_o great_a hallelujah_n of_o praise_n revel_v 19.1_o to_o v._o 9_o for_o this_o see_v doctor_n holms_n his_o elaborate_a discourse_n where_o you_o will_v see_v much_o of_o this_o additional_a yet_o with_o divers_a abbreviation_n and_o alteration_n i_o have_v finish_v this_o discouse_n of_o this_o twofold_a kingdom_n forspeak_v of_o justin_n martyr_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v his_o twofold_a come_n 1_o one_o give_v as_o of_o a_o man_n despise_v and_o subject_a to_o passion_n 2_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o glory_n and_o with_o his_o angelical_a host_n when_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mortal_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v clothe_v the_o worthy_a with_o a_o nature_n void_a of_o all_o corruption_n but_o shall_v send_v the_o unrighteous_a with_o the_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 68_o also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o tripho_n pag._n 19â—_n tripho_n have_v allege_v that_o sundry_a scripture_n as_o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o seven_o compel_v he_o and_o other_o to_o look_v for_o a_o illustrious_a and_o great_a one_o who_o from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o your_o man_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v so_o without_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o which_o justin_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n one_o when_o he_o be_v prick_v of_o you_o another_z when_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v who_o you_o have_v prick_v and_o your_o tribe_n shall_v lament_v the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o and_o man_n by_o themselves_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o be_v require_v 1_o a_o deny_v of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a will_n matth._n 16.26_o hereby_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 6.24_o 2_o that_o we_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o without_o fret_v or_o murmur_v 1_o sam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v 9.6_o matth._n 16.23_o 3_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v command_v mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n john_n 6.40_o ground_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a will_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 1.5_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v ground_v upon_o righteousness_n yea_o upon_o most_o perfect_a reason_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o know_a will_n haddit_n god_n keep_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n we_o may_v have_v plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o may_v have_v have_v a_o cloak_n john_n 15.22_o but_o now_o we_o know_v it_o therefore_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v great_a if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o john_n 9.41_o luke_n 12.48_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a will_n the_o lord_n only_o know_v what_o will_v please_v himself_o rom._n 12.2_o voluntary_a service_n though_o never_o so_o seem_o glorious_a be_v not_o regard_v of_o he_o because_o not_o command_v esai_n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o esai_n 66.3_o amos_n 5.22_o 23._o 4_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v matth._n 26.39_o 42._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o most_o hard_a case_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o say_v christ_n i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o john_n 5.30.8.29_o 5_o possibility_n of_o do_v god_n will_n
some_o man_n be_v hard_a to_o please_v that_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v never_o content_v they_o they_o be_v so_o humorous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a sincere_a endeavour_n god_n accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v obedience_n in_o rigour_n we_o can_v not_o please_v he_o psal_n 130.3_o but_o he_o require_v obedience_n on_o easy_a term_n even_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o slip_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n esai_n 42.21_o matth._n 17.5_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n suitable_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o when_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o do_v conscience_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o how_o do_v the_o conscience_n fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o when_o paul_n conscience_n witness_v that_o he_o endeavour_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n to_o do_v god_n will_v it_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o rejoice_v 7_o no_o formal_a profession_n be_v regard_v of_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o unless_o we_o do_v god_n will_v matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 21.29_o 31._o the_o father_n there_o have_v two_o son_n one_o say_v he_o will_v go_v work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o the_o other_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n mark_v 3.35_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a duty_n when_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o begin_v it_o then_o on_o earth_n some_o duty_n cease_v when_o we_o die_v as_o prayer_n repentance_n mortification_n but_o this_o duty_n still_o continue_v for_o ever_o ps_n 19.9_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o his_o grace_n not_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o his_o child_n at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o even_o in_o not_o do_v it_o du_n bless_v c._n 13._o of_o christ_n relig._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o john_n 7.17_o whereas_o other_o be_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a 10_o it_o have_v be_v the_o commendation_n oâ—_n christian_n that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enech_n praise_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1.6_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a for_o this_o epaphras_n pray_v that_o the_o celossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 11_o to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n bring_v your_o will_n to_o god_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v always_o have_v your_o will_n because_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v eternal_o suffer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n that_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n obey_v god_n yet_o christ_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n psal_n 10_o â—_o 22_o 21_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v that_o our_o better_n will_v do_v herein_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n serve_v he_o they_o do_v his_o will_v 1_o universal_o 2_o out_o of_o love_n 3_o with_o cheerfulness_n 4_o perpetual_o so_o ought_v we_o this_o be_v to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 5_o speedy_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n host_n and_o the_o seventy_o thousand_o in_o david_n time_n and_o young_a and_o old_a in_o ezekiel_n time_n cap._n 9.4_o 6_o faithful_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o ezek._n 11_o 9_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v â—â—ke_v they_o not_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v such_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o without_o set_v any_o measure_n or_o scâ—â—â—â—ings_n to_o our_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o which_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n biâ—s_v they_o for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o from_o all_o this_o four_o inference_n 1_o that_o not_o only_a angel_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n will_n god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o mourn_v under_o our_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o long_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v it_o rom._n 7.15_o 16_o 17_o 23._o 3_o pray_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v solomon_n prayer_n 1_o kin._n 8.58_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o like_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v god_n will_v by_o be_v humble_a in_o conversation_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n gracious_a in_o word_n righteous_a in_o deed_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n live_v peaceable_o with_o brethren_n endure_v the_o wrong_n of_o enemy_n and_o not_o retaliate_v to_o love_n god_n sovereign_o and_o dear_o to_o awe_v he_o reverent_o yea_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o angel_n with_o a_o as_o of_o simitude_n though_o not_o of_o proportion_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n now_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o this_o petition_n show_v 1_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 145.15_o 16_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o manna_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o necessity_n not_o for_o superfluity_n to_o pray_v for_o silk_n garment_n gold_z rings_z and_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o command_n but_o only_o for_o bread_n and_o clothes_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v content_a but_o if_o god_n make_v our_o cup_n run_v over_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o more_o we_o receive_v prov._n 8.9_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o therefore_o some_o translation_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o our_o substance_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o want_n jacob_n desire_a food_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28.20_o 3_o christ_n will_v caution_n we_o herein_o against_o a_o cark_n solicitude_n for_o to_o morrow_n matth._n 6._o ult_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o follow_a day_n day_n after_o and_o under_o day_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o one_o day_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n to_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v he_o will_v give_v we_o nourishment_n christ_n herein_o will_v remove_v from_o we_o as_o distrustfulness_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n of_o we_o so_o greediness_n whereby_o some_o pretend_v the_o expectation_n of_o old_a age_n for_o their_o covetousness_n so_o that_o christ_n mean_v give_v i_o sufficient_a for_o all_o my_o life_n follow_v if_o thou_o please_v not_o to_o give_v yearly_a give_v monthly_o if_o not_o monthly_o give_v daily_a bread_n and_o what_o ever_o thou_o give_v more_o come_v in_o over_o and_o above_o 4_o under_o bread_n be_v mean_v health_n peace_n and_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n gen._n 3.19_o 2_o king_n 6.22_o job_n 42.11_o house_n strength_n 5_o it_o show_v all_o
deut._n 8.2_o judg._n 2.22_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o god_n left_a hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n desire_v that_o if_o god_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o nor_o catch_v by_o it_o many_o be_v like_a fish_n and_o bird_n which_o when_o a_o bait_n be_v set_v before_o they_o fall_v to_o nibble_v at_o it_o and_o so_o be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o net_n for_o when_o god_n leave_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o temptation_n the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o restraint_n and_o assistance_n corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o we_o be_v ensnare_v and_o take_v it_o be_v dangerous_a upon_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o desire_v temptation_n but_o rather_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o but_o that_o we_o must_v encounter_v with_o they_o then_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o they_o and_o christ_n herein_o both_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o caution_n we_o not_o to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o temptation_n temptation_n be_v 1_o good_a when_o god_n by_o prove_v a_o man_n make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n jam._n 1.2_o job_n 23.10_o 2_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o in_o strait_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a temptation_n 1_o of_o trial_n 2_o of_o seducement_n 1_o of_o trial_n so_o god_n rain_v manna_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o law_n or_o no_o exod._n 16.4_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o way_n that_o god_n lead_v thou_o in_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o and_o to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o 2_o of_o seduction_n thus_o satan_n tempt_v david_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o thus_o corruption_n tempt_v esai_n 44.20_o a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o former_a of_o these_o way_n both_o god_n and_o satan_n tempt_v we_o god_n temptation_n of_o trial_n be_v 1_o by_o abstain_v when_o a_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o will_v refrain_v from_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n withstand_v it_o peter_n refuse_v magus_n his_o money_n act_v 8.20_o 2_o by_o endure_v and_o suffer_v when_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v with_o threaten_n of_o banishment_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o violate_v our_o conscience_n for_o the_o escape_v any_o such_o evil_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n ten_o day_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o now_o god_n in_o try_v of_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o better_v his_o experience_n of_o we_o but_o 1_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o our_o grace_n may_v shine_v forth_o to_o other_o so_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o and_o job_n 2_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o hezekiah_n be_v tempt_v to_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n 3_o we_o know_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o weakness_n till_o god_n discover_v they_o by_o temptation_n no_o man_n be_v so_o good_a but_o god_n will_v let_v he_o sometime_o fall_v into_o evil_n for_o his_o further_a humble_v as_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n and_o no_o man_n so_o evil_a but_o god_n convey_v goodness_n into_o he_o for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n greenham_n grave_a counsel_n p._n 7._o 4_o moreover_o this_o trial_n of_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o regenerate_a man_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o dross_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o more_o and_o more_o purify_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v no_o trial_n because_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o purge_v out_o 5_o this_o also_o be_v the_o end_n god_n have_v in_o our_o trial_n that_o we_o be_v foil_v in_o our_o trial_n may_v get_v ground_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o our_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o foil_n that_o befall_v david_n hezekiah_n peter_n and_o other_o and_o after_o we_o have_v get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o to_o come_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o refinement_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v miserable_a because_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v sinful_a temptation_n be_v god_n embrace_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v god_n but_o these_o temptation_n be_v so_o heavy_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o oft_o they_o force_v tear_n luth._o tom._n 3.489_o and_o as_o god_n tempt_v for_o trial_n so_o do_v satan_n for_o can_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n which_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o he_o will_v come_v direct_o upon_o we_o but_o because_o he_o know_v they_o not_o he_o frame_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o temperature_n and_o inclination_n the_o choleric_a man_n he_o tempt_v to_o wrath_n the_o phlegmatic_a man_n to_o sloth_n the_o melancholy_a man_n to_o sadness_n the_o sanguine_a to_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n he_o note_v our_o calling_n and_o tempt_v we_o with_o suitable_a bait_n the_o learned_a man_n he_o tempt_v to_o vainglory_n the_o poor_a man_n to_o distrust_n the_o rich_a man_n to_o pride_n the_o mighty_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o oppression_n the_o subject_n to_o tumultuousness_n the_o single_a man_n to_o lustful_a desire_n the_o marry_a man_n to_o cark_n care_n the_o sincere_a christian_a from_o by-end_n in_o duty_n to_o judge_v himself_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o do_v good_a he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a he_o tempt_v we_o either_o to_o slight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v discourage_v under_o it_o satan_n temptation_n be_v like_o the_o assault_n of_o soldier_n that_o storm_v a_o city_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o where_o he_o espy_v any_o weakness_n of_o defence_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v once_o and_o again_o drive_v back_o yet_o will_v he_o give_v a_o further_a onset_n sometime_o he_o assault_v the_o sense_n sometime_o the_o reason_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n sometime_o the_o judgement_n sometime_o the_o fancy_n and_o whensoever_o he_o assault_v any_o of_o these_o faculty_n he_o do_v withal_o assault_v the_o will_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n assault_v eve_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o and_o ananias_n act._n 5.3_o and_o judas_n 13.2_o beside_o temptation_n arise_v from_o man_n both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a christ_n be_v tempt_v by_o peter_n matth._n 16.22_o and_o from_o ungodly_a man_n prov._n 1.10_o 1_o by_o wicked_a example_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o 2_o by_o wicked_a persuasion_n prov._n 7.13_o to_o ver_fw-la 22._o moreover_o we_o be_v tempt_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n sam._n 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o now_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v either_o keep_v temptation_n from_o we_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n 1_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_o as_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o matth._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o one_o tempt_v christian_a be_v more_o profitable_a than_o a_o hundred_o not_o tempt_v luth._o in_o gen._n 27._o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o succour_v tempt_v soul_n heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v but_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a luk._n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o rom._n 16.20_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v satan_n under_o your_o
a_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o get_v off_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o get_v a_o melt_a frame_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v thy_o fast_n if_o you_o attain_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n thereof_o 9_o beware_v of_o the_o rock_n thou_o may_v dash_v thyself_o against_o in_o thy_o fast_n as_o 1_o to_o think_v thy_o fast_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n as_o some_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o isai_n 58.3_o 2_o beware_v that_o thou_o make_v not_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o gain_n which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o punishment_n hence_o what_o thou_o save_v from_o thy_o family_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a isai_n 58.6_o 7._o the_o fast_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v to_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n 3_o in_o thy_o fast_n look_v not_o primary_o at_o the_o remove_n of_o judgement_n and_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n but_o primary_o look_v at_o the_o return_n of_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o then_o at_o these_o benefit_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 4_o if_o god_n in_o thy_o fast_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n give_v thou_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o it_o and_o so_o thou_o grow_v careless_a and_o thy_o heart_n harden_v upon_o a_o presumptuous_a conceitedness_n that_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n this_o be_v hezekiah_n case_n 2_o king_n 19.15_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 5_o think_v not_o fast_v to_o be_v enough_o without_o turn_v from_o thy_o particular_a iniquity_n isai_n 58.6_o thou_o must_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o wickedness_n in_o not_o turn_v from_o sin_n with_o thy_o fast_n but_o retain_v it_o thou_o must_v look_v to_o be_v plague_v as_o jezabel_n be_v after_o the_o fast_o in_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 10._o who_o profane_v such_o a_o ordinance_n come_v to_o have_v a_o more_o sear_a conscience_n and_o harden_a heart_n after_o her_o fast_a than_o before_o 6_o beware_v of_o feed_v thyself_o without_o fear_n before_o or_o after_o a_o fast_o for_o satan_n may_v lay_v snare_n both_o way_n 7_o see_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o by_o grant_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o pray_v for_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o 8_o do_v not_o forbear_v the_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o it_o augustine_n say_v what_o storm_n be_v merchant_n expose_v to_o to_o get_v wealth_n what_o heat_n and_o cold_n and_o danger_n do_v hunter_n suffer_v from_o horse_n ditch_n precipice_n from_o river_n and_o wild_a beast_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o strait_n of_o most_o mean_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o beast_n and_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n prove_v not_o fit_a to_o eat_v to_o what_o torment_v almost_o of_o daily_a stroke_n be_v the_o tender_a age_n of_o boy_n subject_a with_o what_o trouble_v of_o watch_v and_o abstinence_n be_v they_o exercise_v in_o their_o school_n not_o for_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n but_o for_o wealth_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v number_n he_o mean_n figure_v and_o cypher_v i_o say_v if_o man_n will_v suffer_v such_o hardship_n for_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v not_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o painful_a duty_n aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 9_o v._o 18._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thing_n break_v thorough_a and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n 1_o a_o prohibition_n v._o 18._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 2_o a_o precept_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o both_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n 1_o from_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n rust_n and_o moth_n corrupt_v they_o and_o thief_n steal_v they_o 2_o from_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_v they_o nor_o thief_n steal_v they_o 3_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v v._o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n forbid_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o riches_n householdstuff_n apparel_n but_o he_o here_o condemn_v 1_o a_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n immoderate_o either_o by_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o delight_v job_n 31.25_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bare_a possession_n of_o they_o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o or_o tenacious_o hold_v from_o good_a use_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o have_v nothing_o for_o lazarus_n or_o through_o unbelief_n not_o dispose_v they_o to_o good_a use_n for_o fear_n ourselves_o or_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o want_v 1_o where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a here_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o there_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n because_o earthly_a treasure_n can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v but_o heavenly_a treasure_n will_v easy_o be_v keep_v earthly_a thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v safe_a there_o be_v so_o many_o casualty_n to_o destroy_v they_o rust_n moth_n thief_n jam._n 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n moth_a eat_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o ready_a to_o distribute_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v for_o yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fade_v not_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n there_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o not_o to_o send_v it_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o treasure_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n 1_o when_o our_o conscience_n witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o love_v god_n sovereign_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o 2_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o spare_a hour_n run_v after_o god_n psal_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n 3_o by_o the_o dissatisfaction_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n but_o when_o god_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v run_v over_o eccles_n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n give_v such_o a_o man_n all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o god_n come_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n rest_v in_o their_o treasure_n 4_o by_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v still_o lay_v up_o one_o pound_n after_o another_o one_o field_n after_o another_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v lay_v up_o one_o good_a work_n after_o another_o fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o and_o these_o not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o good_a work_n but_o many_o for_o a_o treasure_n be_v make_v up_o of_o much_o riches_n heap_v together_o 5_o by_o our_o vast_a desire_n after_o god_n when_o we_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o he_o we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o assurance_n enough_o we_o never_o have_v answer_n of_o prayer_n enough_o we_o can_v never_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n enough_o carnal_a man_n have_v vast_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n because_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o psal_n 42.1_o 2._o 6_o by_o the_o consolation_n the_o soul_n take_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n psal_n 4.6_o worldly_a man_n say_v who_o will_v show_v they_o any_o good_a but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o as_o carnal_a man_n draw_v their_o chief_a comfort_n because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o good_n so_o much_o in_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o much_o in_o bill_n and_o bond_n
fine_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o costly_a apparel_n have_v the_o late_a cloud_n of_o war_n overshadow_a esa_n 23.9_o the_o lord_n have_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v satan_n give_v the_o glory_n he_o pretend_v yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o upon_o exceed_v hard_a term_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 4_o as_o the_o line_n meet_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o burning-glass_n so_o let_v your_o scatter_a affection_n meet_v in_o god_n solomon_n have_v let_v his_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o pleasure_n mirth_n wine_n building_n vineyard_n garden_n pool_n of_o water_n possession_n of_o cattle_n treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n music_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o to_o centre_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.1_o 5_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o god_n can_v make_v they_o disproportionable_a to_o thou_o ahab_n have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o poor_a vineyard_n haman_n have_v wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o abundance_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o a_o cringe_n from_o mordecai_n a_o small_a matter_n one_o will_v think_v make_v all_o bitter_a if_o inferior_a cause_n can_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v soften_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n can_v the_o high_a cause_n much_o more_o produce_v it_o many_o have_v vast_a estate_n but_o a_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v or_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o 6_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o now_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o stately_a dwell_n and_o accommodation_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 7_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n practise_v often_o follow_v conviction_n there_o be_v a_o mask_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n which_o be_v false_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v off_o how_o be_v achan_n cozen_v with_o a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o gehezi_n with_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o labour_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o resemble_v to_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n their_o building_n to_o the_o house_n child_n make_v of_o card_n and_o trencher_n their_o gather_a wealth_n to_o the_o other_o gather_v stick_v their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n when_o their_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v to_o see_v man_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n and_o eternal_a object_n to_o look_v at_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o high_a necessity_n his_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o count_v they_o mad_a man_n who_o leave_v serious_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o pin_n and_o straw_n such_o be_v worldly_a man_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n psalm_n 119.96_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n save_v of_o god_n image_n holiness_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o pedigree_n save_v spiritual_a adoption_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o wealth_n save_v of_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o building_n save_v of_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o joy_n save_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 8_o beware_v of_o be_v delude_v by_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o 1_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o hard_a time_n let_v we_o be_v less_o worldly_a then_o shall_v we_o open_v our_o hand_n free_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n true_a we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o charge_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o thou_o provide_v for_o thyself_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n till_o death_n put_v thy_o child_n in_o possession_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o nay_o if_o god_n take_v half_a their_o charge_n away_o they_o be_v not_o more_o lib_n eral_a 3_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fair_a pretence_n if_o true_a but_o consider_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thy_o proportion_n come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o ability_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n act_v 4.34_o 35._o 9_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thy_o worldly_a frame_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o can_v savour_v nothing_o but_o ox_n and_o farm_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o heavenly_a discourse_n it_o be_v unsavoury_a i_o have_v a_o heart_n just_a like_o the_o inn_n at_o bethlehem_n room_n enough_o for_o other_o none_o for_o thou_o be_v large_a in_o thy_o confession_n say_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o make_v i_o sometime_o neglect_v duty_n of_o religion_n and_o common_o chap_v they_o off_o that_o make_v i_o so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o week_n go_v to_o bed_v prayerless_a and_o abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n prayerless_a this_o sin_n have_v oft_o expose_v i_o to_o lie_v overreach_v for_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n my_o own_o interest_n have_v make_v i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o have_v make_v i_o take_v a_o bribe_n in_o my_o office_n to_o sell_v justice_n in_o my_o magistracy_n cheat_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n flatter_v in_o my_o ministry_n sell_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o the_o christian_n in_o tertulian_n time_n sell_v image_n to_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o landlord_n i_o have_v rack_v my_o tenant_n grind_v their_o face_n because_o i_o know_v they_o must_v have_v my_o farm_n as_o a_o labourer_n i_o have_v extort_a because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o get_v another_o as_o a_o servant_n i_o have_v cozen_v my_o master_n now_o and_o then_o of_o a_o penny_n as_o a_o master_n i_o have_v gripe_v my_o workman_n make_v they_o take_v so_o much_o in_o commodity_n at_o a_o rack_a price_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o be_v tie_v to_o my_o work_n these_o confession_n when_o they_o be_v feeling_n and_o not_o historical_a will_v much_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n 10_o set_v your_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n thing_n below_o seem_v very_o small_a so_o get_v your_o spirit_n up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o thing_n below_o will_v seem_v small_a the_o christian_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n inhabit_v their_o own_o country_n as_o stranger_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o as_o citizen_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o stranger_n every_o strange_a country_n be_v their_o country_n and_o every_o country_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v long_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o there_o where_o it_o live_v as_o where_o it_o love_v the_o soul_n look_v upon_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v easy_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mention_v by_o augustine_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o my_o gold_n and_o silver_n thou_o know_v where_o my_o treasure_n be_v 11_o believe_v the_o
the_o light_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o penman_n inspire_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o they_o allege_v 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o these_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a the_o horridness_n of_o this_o delusion_n want_v tear_n of_o blood_n sufficient_o to_o bewail_v it_o that_o apostate_n professor_n the_o author_n of_o these_o delusion_n shall_v labour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n i_o may_v wave_v all_o scripture-reason_n with_o these_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o only_o as_o philosopher_n also_o i_o may_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o this_o damnable_a error_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v that_o place_n 2_o peter_n 1.19_o peter_n show_v that_o if_o these_o disperse_a jew_n attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v have_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o darkness_n till_o the_o day_n at_o last_o appear_v and_o the_o morningstar_n the_o sign_n thereof_o scatter_v their_o darkness_n that_o be_v till_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n clear_o manifest_a unto_o you_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o receive_v some_o interpret_v thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o night_n or_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n or_o morning_n star_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v clear_a day_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v attend_v unto_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o day_n star_n that_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v confirm_v therein_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o as_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o night_n and_o day_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o clear_a sight_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o day_n star_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n who_o these_o believe_a jew_n have_v already_o receive_v but_o their_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o knowledge_n become_v more_o certain_a concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v be_v any_o long_o in_o their_o mind_n some_o by_o day_n dawn_v and_o day_n star_n understand_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n our_o life_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o night_n the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v be_v like_o day_n when_o all_o shadow_n of_o mortality_n error_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v vanish_v away_o see_v song_n 2.17_o this_o word_n until_o favour_n this_o interpretation_n because_o we_o need_v prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n all_o our_o life_n long_o till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n but_o both_o intepretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o your_o go_v on_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o time_n set_v to_o last_o beyond_o which_o it_o be_v useless_a and_o improper_a to_o attend_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 21_o 27._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o scripture_n they_o argue_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o they_o have_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o need_v neither_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n answ_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o unction_n answ_n by_o unction_n be_v mean_v christianity_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v so_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v now_o christianity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o believables_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o fly_v heretical_a and_o antichristian_a tenant_n now_o this_o heavenly_a light_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n because_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o oil_n be_v to_o maintain_v light_a it_o have_v other_o virtue_n as_o to_o cool_v to_o cheer_v to_o heal_v but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o that_o by_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o oil_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n 2_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n answ_n by_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o individual_a truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v only_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o restrictive_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o shun_v of_o antichrist_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n 2_o or_o by_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o he_o rather_o remember_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v than_o deliver_v any_o principle_n which_o be_v new_a unto_o they_o therefore_o v._n 24._o he_o bid_v that_o that_o may_v remain_v with_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o cry_v down_o ministerial_a teach_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v cry_v down_o his_o own_o teach_n and_o nullify_v many_o other_o precept_n wherein_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o but_o only_a warn_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n who_o teach_v they_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o those_o wherein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v inform_v these_o error_n the_o apostle_n call_v lie_n v._o 22._o as_o be_v most_o abominable_a lie_n to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o your_o salvation_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o impostor_n that_o teach_v you_o the_o contrary_a but_o from_o hence_o to_o deduce_v that_o because_o you_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o grand_a delusion_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8.11_o a._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a teach_v 1_o notional_a 2_o affectionate_a of_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o lord_n teach_v the_o elect_a or_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v with_o the_o like_a he_o give_v they_o a_o relish_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n teach_v after_o this_o way_n that_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v it_o follow_v
in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o our_o stubborn_a will_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o levit_fw-la 10.3_o 3_o obs_n he_o that_o in_o sincerity_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n i_o put_v in_o both_o these_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a seem_a reformation_n as_o joas_n herod_n the_o scribe_n luke_n 11.39_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o inward_a reformation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n use_v as_o we_o look_v for_o blessedness_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v god_n will_v jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o do_v a_o bare_a pretence_n to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o go_v sir_n into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.29_o 30._o first_o do_v god_n will_v then_o receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o mean_v to_o do_v god_n will_n 1_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o ephes_n 5.17_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v col._n 1.9_o 2_o beg_v instruction_n of_o god_n herein_o psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 3_o desire_n that_o your_o will_n may_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n will_v matth._n 26.39_o 42._o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v act_v 21.14_o phil._n 2.13_o 4_o get_v the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o your_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o meat_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o eph._n 6.6_o heb._n 10.7_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o 5_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n psal_n 119.6_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n act_n 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n epaphras_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 6_o consider_v the_o equity_n perfectness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n will_n rom._n 12.2_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o perfect_a holy_a and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 7_o consider_v how_o dear_o thou_o be_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o do_v his_o will_n more_o than_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n mark_v 3.26_o 8_o persevere_v in_o do_v god_n will_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v be_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n matth._n 24.13_o v._o 22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n v._o 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n christ_n come_v to_o amplify_v the_o rejection_n of_o carnal_a professor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o allegation_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o their_o pretence_n be_v three_o 1_o that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n 3_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o healing_n tongue_n and_o hereby_o witness_v thy_o power_n they_o reason_n thus_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n but_o we_o have_v do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o horrible_a pride_n of_o formalist_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o reply_v against_o the_o judge_n see_v matth._n 20.12_o these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n formal_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v balaam_n prophesy_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v miracy_n miracle_n be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o church_n as_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o be_v do_v by_o professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n see_v mark_v 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o caiphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11.49_o true_a miracle_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o god_n give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n seal_v unto_o they_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o see_v heb._n 2.4_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o thus_o confirm_v john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o yet_o sometime_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v miracle_n matth._n 24.24_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o but_o even_o wicked_a teacher_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o christian_n can_v not_o do_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n when_o miracle_n be_v do_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o when_o the_o instrument_n that_o do_v the_o miracle_n will_v heb._n 2.4_o for_o than_o will_v not_o paul_n have_v leave_v trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n 2_o tim._n 4.20_o but_o will_v have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o sometime_o uncharitable_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o sentence_n against_o these_o formal_a professor_n they_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o other_o gross_a sinner_n i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o so_o to_o know_v be_v take_v psal_n 1.6_o i_o never_o know_v you_o i._n e._n i_o reject_v you_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o i_o never_o know_v you_o i_o know_v you_o as_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n but_o never_o know_v you_o as_o child_n and_o friend_n though_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o know_v you_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o speculation_n yet_o i_o never_o know_v you_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n you_o have_v profess_v i_o to_o be_v your_o lord_n but_o you_o be_v never_o yet_o my_o servant_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v my_o creature_n but_o must_v profess_v you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n rom._n 8.9_o i_o know_v you_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139.2_o 3._o but_o i_o know_v you_o not_o with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n as_o i_o know_v my_o elect_a and_o sheep_n john_n 10.14_o your_o lust_n be_v your_o lord_n and_o not_o i._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 6.8_o they_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n send_v formal_a hypocrite_n to_o hell_n as_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n oh_o terrible_a sentence_n thou_o formalist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sever_v from_o thy_o estate_n relation_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o also_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o thess_n 1.9_o never_o to_o behold_v he_o any_o more_o by_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 16.21_o which_o in_o john_n phrase_n be_v call_v the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n call_v walk_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n v._o 9_o call_v also_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1.12.13_o learn_v therefore_o either_o to_o depart_v from_o thy_o iniquity_n or_o else_o be_v assure_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o iniquity_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n also_o v._n 31._o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n v._o 14._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n v._o 17._o obs_n the_o number_n not_o only_o of_o profane_a multitude_n but_o even_o of_o profess_v people_n that_o shall_v
can_v faithfully_a retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v roundly_o discourse_n but_o of_o their_o will_n who_o will_v most_o obedient_o do_v they_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o command_n not_o in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n but_o in_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n david_n do_v not_o only_a delight_n in_o god_n command_n but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o psal_n 119.47_o 48._o for_o to_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o rocky_a ground_n take_v away_o all_o the_o loose_a mould_n that_o cover_v the_o rock_n a_o christian_a when_o he_o build_v dig_v deep_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o loose_a earth_n to_o denote_v that_o believer_n know_v there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n and_o hollowness_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n they_o suspect_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o formal_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o they_o dig_v up_o their_o heart_n by_o soul-searching_a humiliation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o prevail_a iniquity_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o even_a and_o constant_a walk_v with_o god_n how_o much_o great_a weight_n of_o build_v any_o man_n intend_v to_o build_v so_o much_o deep_a he_o dig_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o fabric_n when_o it_o be_v build_v rise_v on_o high_a but_o he_o that_o dig_v the_o foundation_n be_v press_v down_o below_o therefore_o the_o fabric_n be_v make_v low_o before_o the_o height_n and_o the_o top_n be_v raise_v up_o after_o the_o humiliation_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 11._o carnal_a professor_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v all_o their_o build_n above_o ground_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o he_o do_v only_o talk_v a_o little_a of_o good_a thing_n he_o spend_v no_o time_n in_o dig_v and_o search_v that_o be_v in_o grieve_v and_o lament_v for_o his_o corruption_n nor_o in_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o hence_o luke_n add_v these_o word_n which_o matthew_n omit_v viz._n he_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n luke_n 6.47_o 48._o by_o the_o build_n the_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v the_o place_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o prop_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n be_v a_o hypocritical_a formal_a profession_n or_o temporary_a faith_n so_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v save_v justify_v faith_n which_o as_o it_o pitch_v on_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o all_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o universal_a observation_n of_o all_o christ_n command_n it_o pitch_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n see_v ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o act_n 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o v._o 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prov._n 10.25_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n pass_v so_o be_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n by_o the_o rain_n flood_n and_o wind_n be_v mean_v inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n which_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n will_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o much_o less_o shall_v any_o of_o satan_n temptation_n of_o blasphemy_n self-murder_n etc._n etc._n which_o satan_n dart_v into_o the_o soul_n nor_o any_o persecution_n banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n stir_v up_o against_o true_a believer_n prevail_v against_o they_o this_o advocate_n on_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n pitch_v pray_v for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n luk._n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o consequent_o for_o other_o believer_n that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o now_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n no_o other_o foundation_n save_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o can_v any_o man_n lay_v without_o believe_v on_o who_o we_o must_v look_v to_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o other_o foundation_n of_o wealth_n honour_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n interest_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a storm_n see_v psal_n 3.5_o 6.27.1_o 2_o 3.46.1_o 2._o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o act_n 27.23_o 24_o 25._o prov._n 18.11_o psal_n 112.7.125.1_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v without_o trial_n and_o temptation_n nay_o these_o above_o all_o other_o must_v look_v for_o storm_n and_o tempest_n act_n 14.22_o but_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v by_o they_o see_v heb._n 11.35_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o trial_n and_o temptation_n show_v what_o man_n be_v every_o man_n be_v that_o in_o truth_n out_o of_o temptation_n which_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o temptation_n a_o wise_a builder_n be_v wise_a before_o storm_n come_v but_o how_o will_v that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n professor_n general_o seem_v to_o stick_v alike_o to_o christ_n till_o a_o temptation_n come_v but_o unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o the_o carnal_a professor_n be_v like_o orpah_n to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n the_o sincere_a professor_n like_o ruth_n unsound_a professor_n be_v usual_o draw_v aside_o by_o earthly_a enjoyment_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o the_o young_a man_n or_o by_o storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n contrary_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o patience_n what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o wrong_n offer_v we_o of_o our_o temperance_n what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o great_a feast_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v when_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o our_o sincerity_n what_o it_o be_v by_o what_o we_o do_v when_o no_o man_n see_v we_o of_o our_o liberality_n what_o it_o be_v when_o god_n present_v a_o object_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o it_o be_v sweet_o instance_a by_o a_o reverend_a preacher_n peter_n be_v a_o good_a house_n judas_n be_v a_o ill_a house_n when_o a_o storm_n come_v peter_n lose_v a_o slate_n or_o two_o as_o the_o best_a house_n may_v yet_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o side_n wall_n stand_v firm_a but_o judas_n when_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n offer_v he_o money_n he_o be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n so_o think_v to_o gain_v more_o by_o sell_v christ_n then_o by_o serve_v he_o he_o betray_v he_o to_o his_o adversary_n and_o joseph_n be_v good_a under_o his_o father_n government_n continue_v good_a under_o the_o government_n of_o infidel_n where_o he_o have_v all_o mean_n of_o damnation_n but_o none_o of_o salvation_n the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v in_o potiphar_n house_n and_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o all_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o which_o three_o consideration_n there_o be_v many_o snare_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o young_a rich_a ruler_n luke_n 18.18_o who_o leave_v christ_n rather_o than_o his_o enjoyment_n obs_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o join_v do_v to_o our_o hear_n christ_n liken_n such_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o sermon_n be_v but_o half_o hear_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n be_v you_o like_o john_n hearer_n desirous_a to_o know_v your_o own_o duty_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o luke_n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 4.6_o 2_o soon_o or_o late_a professor_n must_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o great_a and_o violent_a inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n use_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n prepare_v for_o storm_n do_v as_o mariner_n who_o in_o calm_a weather_n make_v all_o their_o tackle_n firm_a mean_n 1_o clear_v up_o all_o scruple_n till_o the_o conscience_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o thou_o so_o david_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o he_o have_v some_o scruple_n on_o his_o conscience_n for_o not_o
of_o its_o own_o nature_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o condemnation_n and_o can_v of_o itself_o bring_v any_o to_o life_n 16_o the_o intolerable_a misery_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n then_o such_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o such_o ground_n as_o receive_v seed_n and_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o 8._o 17_o take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o word_n to_o this_o they_o be_v tempt_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v loathe_v and_o this_o contempt_n make_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o word_n luther_n in_o his_o time_n say_v heretofore_o i_o prefer_v one_o psalm_n well_o understand_v before_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v then_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n shut_v up_o but_o now_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v pour_v out_o we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o luth._o tom._n 3.344_o v._o 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o christ_n here_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o bare_a hear_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v assail_v with_o rain_n flood_n and_o wind_n inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n they_o fall_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o fall_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n when_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50.1_o and_o it_o fall_v here_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o build_v upon_o sandy_a foundation_n whether_o civility_n self-righteousness_n great_a friend_n large_a estate_n professional_a sanctity_n self_n comparison_n good_a meaning_n moral_a righteousness_n such_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n shame_n and_o punishment_n their_o fall_n be_v great_a 1_o because_o it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o high_a so_o professor_n who_o profess_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n their_o fall_n be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o 2_o because_o they_o fall_v final_o and_o total_o good_a man_n sometime_o like_o nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v fearful_o but_o they_o have_v a_o stump_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o sprout_n forth_o again_o dan._n 4.26_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o but_o carnal_a professor_n they_o fall_v whole_o 3_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hold_v such_o fast_o by_o how_o much_o he_o see_v they_o have_v well_o nigh_o get_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n as_o a_o jailor_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v bolt_n enough_o upon_o a_o prisoner_n that_o have_v well-nigh_o make_v a_o escape_n matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n the_o devil_n seek_v rest_n there_o but_o find_v none_o but_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n professor_n than_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o 4_o because_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o to_o fall_v from_o riches_n to_o poverty_n from_o honour_n to_o disgrace_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a fall_n from_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o capernaum_n do_v matth._n 11.23_o obs_n it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o build_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o christ_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n 2_o soon_o or_o late_a man_n that_o be_v unsound_a must_v look_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v num._n 32.23_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o 3_o when_o unsound_a man_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n than_o they_o fall_v and_o show_v their_o rottenness_n as_o achan_n joas_n saul_n jehu_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n 4_o the_o fall_n of_o profess_v hypocrite_n will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o fearful_a fall_n if_o the_o fall_v of_o godly_a people_n when_o they_o fall_v only_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n into_o decay_n and_o discomfort_n be_v so_o fearful_a how_o fearful_a will_v their_o fall_n be_v who_o like_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n have_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o v._o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n his_o sermon_n that_o the_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n doctrine_n have_v sometime_o that_o effect_n among_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o soul-saving_o wrought_v upon_o matth._n 13.54_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v and_o cry_v out_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n christ_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v but_o with_o the_o present_a scribe_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o they_o hear_v daily_o these_o teach_v frivolous_a trifle_n and_o vain_a rite_n of_o wash_a pot_n and_o cup_n and_o corban_n but_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n 1_o he_o teach_v serious_a thing_n as_o how_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o solid_a foundation_n when_o storm_n come_v who_o be_v bless_v person_n etc._n etc._n 2_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o holiness_n by_o precept_n it_o be_v short_a by_o example_n as_o we_o speak_v the_o gospel_n so_o let_v we_o live_v it_o people_n loath_a doctrine_n when_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v wicked_a people_n say_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o live_v as_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o live_v so_o himself_o 3_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o not_o cold_o such_o teacher_n be_v elias_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o john_n baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n epaphras_n col._n 4.12_o there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n john_n 5.35_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o soldier_n luke_n 3.12_o 13._o and_o so_o when_o peter_n preach_v act_v 2.37_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o word_n be_v fire_n he_o that_o deliver_v it_o cold_o deliver_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o say_v friends_z we_o have_v best_o get_v water_n to_o quench_v it_o or_o else_o all_o our_o good_n will_v be_v burn_v but_o when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o fire_n we_o cry_v fire_n fire_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n bring_v water_n bring_v ladder_n bucket_n untile_v the_o house_n cut_v down_o the_o beam_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v come_v oh_o bring_v the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pierce_a element_n of_o all_o 4_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o when_o a_o constable_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o prince_n name_n so_o preacher_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o their_o conscience_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o you_o leave_v off_o your_o pride_n lie_v uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o a_o crucify_a phrase_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o
they_o may_v believe_v and_o repent_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o v._o 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o v._o 6._o and_o say_v my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o centurion_n petition_n for_o christ_n to_o restore_v his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2_o christ_n his_o grant_n ver_fw-la 7._o jesus_n say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 3_o the_o centurion_n reply_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n 2_o from_o the_o fix_a confidence_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver_fw-la 8._o which_o he_o amplify_v by_o the_o inferiority_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o power_n compare_v with_o christ_n my_o soldier_n obey_v my_o word_n though_o i_o be_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v i_o believe_v and_o obey_v thy_o word_n who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o none_o 4_o christ_n his_o commendation_n he_o marvel_v at_o it_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n v._o 10._o amplify_v from_o a_o threefold_a effect_n 1_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o this_o centurion_n be_v as_o a_o first_o fruit_n v._o 11._o 2_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 3_o from_o the_o success_n as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v the_o self_n same_o hour_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n the_o former_a miracle_n be_v do_v near_o to_o capernaum_n this_o in_o the_o city_n a_o centurion_n be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o soldier_n under_o he_o or_o sometime_o more_o come_v unto_o he_o obj._n luk._n 7.3_o the_o v._o the_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o send_v unto_o christ_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v his_o servant_n answ_n after_o the_o centurion_n have_v send_v the_o jew_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o supplicate_v christ_n than_o last_o himself_n come_v to_o he_o to_o meet_v christ_n whether_o for_o honour_n sake_n or_o the_o danger_n his_o servant_n be_v in_o unless_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o come_v and_o supplicate_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o messenger_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o matth._n 11.3_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptise_v and_o not_o baptise_v to_o baptise_v joh._n 3.22_o not_o to_o baptise_v joh._n 4.2_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v he_o baptise_a by_o his_o disciple_n though_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n build_v this_o house_n though_o it_o be_v not_o build_v but_o by_o his_o servant_n hence_o luk._n 7.10_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v send_v return_v to_o the_o house_n find_v the_o servant_n whole_a that_o have_v be_v sick_a that_o which_o matthew_n more_o hasty_o set_v down_o luke_n do_v more_o full_o the_o spirit_n intend_v to_o make_v one_o perfect_a history_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o story_n with_o that_o in_o luke_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o few_o diversity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o centurion_n see_v that_o no_o man_n calling_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v godly_a this_o centurion_n his_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o build_v the_o jew_n a_o synagogue_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o much_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o in_o his_o care_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o believe_a profession_n he_o make_v to_o christ_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o palsy_n be_v the_o loosen_a of_o the_o sinew_n one_o half_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unloose_v motion_n and_o sense_n be_v intercept_v from_o they_o when_o this_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v call_v a_o palsy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v call_v a_o apoplexy_n my_o servant_n a_o lesson_n to_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o turn_v away_o their_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a but_o to_o seek_v the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v for_o their_o relief_n see_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o sam._n 30.13_o a_o certain_a amalekite_n turn_v away_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o this_o servant_n so_o cast_v out_o god_n make_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v the_o amalekite_n so_o that_o david_n destroy_v they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o their_o servant_n by_o such_o care_n master_n show_v to_o their_o servant_n they_o will_v not_o only_o do_v thing_n just_a and_o equal_a have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o servant_n serve_v his_o master_n sincere_o in_o his_o health_n the_o master_n shall_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n but_o also_o they_o will_v let_v their_o servant_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o respect_v their_o own_o good_a but_o their_o servant_n benefit_n deut._n 15.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v withal_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n spiritual_a good_a while_o they_o be_v more_o offend_v for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n then_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n towards_o themselves_o which_o care_n of_o master_n servant_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o requite_v 1_o by_o avoid_v eye-service_n eph._n 6.6_o col._n 3.22_o 2_o work_v for_o they_o in_o the_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o you_o will_v do_v for_o yourselves_o ephes_n 6.5_o gen._n 24.33_o 34_o 35._o 3_o by_o pray_v for_o thy_o master_n gen._n 24.12_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n and_o success_n grant_v to_o thy_o master_n so_o do_v eleazar_n for_o abraham_n gen._n 24.27_o 48._o 4_o by_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thy_o master_n good_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o mat._n 7.12_o 5_o by_o show_v thyself_o cheerful_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n for_o if_o they_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n or_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v you_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o they_o be_v only_a master_n of_o your_o flesh_n not_o of_o your_o conscience_n eph._n 6.5_o col._n 3.22_o only_o note_n that_o he_o that_o pretend_v conscience_n must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o conscience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v humour_n prepossession_n not_o conscience_n nor_o must_v a_o servant_n obey_v his_o master_n in_o any_o sinful_a action_n as_o lie_v swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o gratify_v a_o master_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 6_o by_o have_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a reverend_a respect_n towards_o their_o master_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n 7_o by_o bear_v with_o their_o master_n infirmity_n without_o whisper_v secret_o or_o blaze_v open_o the_o same_o to_o their_o reproach_n as_o charity_n cover_v sin_n in_o other_o so_o especial_o in_o such_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o grievous_o torment_a ready_n to_o dye_n as_o luke_n 7.2_o therefore_o his_o palsy_n in_o likelihood_n be_v a_o apoplexy_n or_o a_o convulsion_n or_o a_o draw_v back_o of_o the_o sinew_n which_o cause_n grievous_a pain_n v._o 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o here_o be_v the_o humility_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o poor_a servant_n we_o shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o visit_v the_o mean_a john_n 13.14_o v._o 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v v._o 9_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurion_n speak_v this_o to_o christ_n by_o his_o friend_n luk._n 7.6_o after_o by_o himself_o as_o matthew_n set_v down_o for_o civility_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o meet_v christ_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n the_o humility_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v more_o dark_a but_o when_o a_o king_n a_o nobleman_n a_o teacher_n a_o rich_a man_n be_v humble_a their_o humility_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n let_v such_o a_o magistrate_n say_v ah_o who_o be_o i_o why_o shall_v i_o set_v
james_n 1.10_o 3_o rest_v content_a in_o thy_o condition_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o phil._n 4.13_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v take_v by_o poverty_n let_v we_o rest_v content_o therein_o live_v in_o abundance_n take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n and_o live_v in_o want_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o supplant_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n one_o and_o the_o same_o countenance_n appear_v just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la p._n 391._o v._o 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a suffer_v i_o first_o here_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n who_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a christ_n here_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o command_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n nor_o must_v we_o use_v delay_n herein_o see_v exod._n 22.29_o psal_n 119.60_o nor_o must_v we_o prefer_v service_n to_o relation_n as_o probable_o this_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o serve_v his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v or_o to_o bury_v he_o now_o dead_a for_o some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o relation_n however_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.59_o and_o he_o make_v this_o excuse_n some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v old_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o first_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o moderate_a request_n to_o go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n but_o christ_n know_v other_o can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o matter_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v let_v thy_o love_n be_v so_o to_o thy_o relation_n that_o if_o christ_n call_v thou_o thou_o may_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o matth._n 4.22_o matth_n 10.37_o the_o end_n why_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v â—o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 9.60_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a by_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n who_o if_o godly_a be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n but_o hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n savour_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n may_v serve_v to_o bury_v this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v some_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n who_o may_v do_v it_o also_o obs_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v duty_n we_o must_v not_o use_v delay_n gen._n 22.2_o 3._o many_o sinner_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cry_v a_o little_a more_o slumber_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 13._o prov._n 27.1_o 2_o service_n to_o relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o service_n to_o christ_n 3_o every_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n joh._n 5.24_o rom._n 5.6_o not_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n dangerous_o wound_v but_o quite_o dead_a dead_a we_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o temporal_o rom._n 5.12_o but_o spiritual_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v spiritual_a action_n as_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o live_a man_n col._n 2.13_o as_o in_o natural_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n rom._n 6.13_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n obj._n but_o if_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o preach_v to_o they_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n joh._n 5.24_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v person_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o though_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o 1_o be_v they_o not_o without_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a working_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n thought_n of_o deliverance_n wish_n for_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n these_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n so_o there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a action_n precede_v spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o convert_v act_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o obj._n man_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n how_o then_o be_v he_o dead_a answ_n every_o knowledge_n do_v not_o suppose_v life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o affiance_n and_o love_n john_n 17.3_o the_o devil_n know_v much_o remain_v devil_n still_o beside_o man_n natural_a knowledge_n make_v he_o inexcusable_a not_o salvable_a obj._n natural_a man_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n as_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o good_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a action_n of_o evil_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n make_v or_o do_v good_a work_n evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n but_o a_o evil_a man_n make_v evil_a work_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o person_n always_o to_o be_v good_a before_o all_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n come_v from_o a_o good_a person_n luth._o tom._n 1_o cat._n fol._n 469._o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o picture_n without_o life_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a man_n fine_a scholar_n and_o gentleman_n too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o good_a tree_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o flower_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n carcase_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o stink_n thereof_o but_o can_v give_v life_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o beast_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o great_a price_n other_o of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o or_o little_o regard_v yet_o all_o be_v flesh_n so_o some_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v abominable_a and_o some_o be_v commendable_a but_o all_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o madness_n some_o light_n and_o foolish_a some_o more_o sober_a and_o solemn_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o madness_n so_o in_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o life_n of_o some_o natural_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a serious_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v wild_a and_o rant_a yet_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o mad_a obj._n natural_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n 1_o natural_a stand_v in_o immortality_n immateriality_n mention_v gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o 2_o a_o supernatural_a image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n col._n 3.10_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o former_a image_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n not_o the_o latter_a use_v try_v two_o thing_n 1_o whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o whether_o thou_o be_v alive_a trial_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a 1_o when_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o
he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a luk._n 15._o ult_n 2_o want_n of_o feeling_n a_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a and_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v but_o if_o once_o he_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o be_v dead_a so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v past_a feel_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o or_o past_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o live_n as_o when_o person_n shall_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o church_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o church_n shall_v separate_v man_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n from_o their_o communion_n 4_o stiffness_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v as_o dead_a body_n be_v unbendable_a so_o be_v dead_a heart_n luk._n 19.27_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o 5_o dead_a man_n move_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o spiritual_a motion_n towards_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o call_n as_o to_z prayer_n to_o do_v good_a to_o poor_a saint_n to_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o thy_o holy_a example_n be_v not_o thou_o dead_a they_o which_o live_v live_v not_o unto_o themselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 6_o when_o man_n be_v loathsome_a a_o dead_a body_n how_o adorn_v soever_o be_v loathsome_a yea_o though_o our_o near_a friend_n abraham_n when_o sarah_n be_v dead_a say_v bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o so_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n to_o god_n prov._n 13.5_o so_o be_v they_o to_o god_n people_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v 7_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n not_o only_o dead_a in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n but_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n many_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pluck_v up_o from_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a profession_n 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o have_v spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o 1_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o maintain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o young_a one_o by_o natural_a instinct_n run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n every_o life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o the_o natural_a life_n love_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n the_o sinful_a life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o life_n be_v see_v by_o breathe_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a thou_o will_v breathe_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2.28.1.63.1.143.7_o 3_o by_o contend_v as_o we_o contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o save_v temporal_a life_n so_o for_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o soul_n will_v contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v let_v lust_n go_v friend_n go_v enjoyment_n and_o country_n go_v as_o the_o body_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v poison_n or_o hurtful_a thing_n by_o vomit_n so_o saint_n sometime_o shame_v themselves_o even_o by_o confess_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n some_o lust_n that_o hold_v in_o combat_n 4_o groan_v under_o deadness_n and_o complain_v against_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 50_o 93._o this_o very_a sensibleness_n of_o deadness_n help_v to_o prove_v life_n 5_o where_o life_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o pardon_n rom._n 5.18_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o can_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n convey_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n luk._n 7.47_o and_o holiness_n 6_o it_o stay_v upon_o a_o promise_n psal_n 119.49_o 50._o joh._n 6.37_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o grace_n grow_v sometime_o unperceivable_o as_o in_o young_a convert_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v religious_o see_v mark_n 4.26_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o limit_v young_a convert_n in_o their_o profession_n to_o a_o right_n judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o declare_v that_o or_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n promise_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n make_v over_o to_o the_o solu_fw-la be_v rather_o support_v against_o temptation_n then_o absolute_a sole_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o trial_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o the_o soul_n not_o remember_v the_o promise_n that_o first_o stay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o as_o a_o unconverted_a person_n what_o if_o from_o preach_v in_o general_a promise_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o with_o a_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o he_o whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o soul_n well_o remember_v and_o wherein_o it_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_n it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o make_v over_o and_o be_v not_o delusion_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o forename_a disposition_n of_o part_v with_o all_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o christ_n 7_o condescension_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o unmovable_a resolution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o bate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n if_o they_o take_v away_o good_n liberty_n let_v it_o go_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o none_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o get_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v alive_a be_v unite_v to_o a_o live_a head_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n over_o his_o church_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o union_n he_o that_o will_v work_v well_o let_v he_o begin_v not_o from_o work_v but_o from_o beliving_a what_o make_v a_o person_n good_a but_o faith_n or_o evil_n but_o unbelief_n luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 469._o the_o angel_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o member_n be_v a_o dead_a member_n that_o draw_v not_o quicken_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o vessel_n yet_o be_v not_o empty_v thereby_o so_o do_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o yet_o have_v not_o he_o less_o 2_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n but_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o we_o must_v ut_fw-mi he_o on_o by_o believe_v rom._n 13.14_o to_o bread_n but_o to_o have_v nourishment_n by_o he_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n john_n 6.50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o bread_n unless_o we_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o sight_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o he_o draw_v influence_n john_n 1.17.4.10.7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o so_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o inhabitation_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3_o hear_v the_o
mar._n 5.5_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a else_o will_v they_o not_o have_v thus_o cut_v themselves_o now_o they_o be_v so_o troublesome_a no_o man_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o in_o that_o satan_n meet_v christ_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o possess_v to_o have_v come_v that_o way_n have_v he_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v so_o near_o nor_o do_v satan_n know_v whither_o christ_n will_v send_v he_o whether_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o into_o the_o hog_n or_o whither_o else_o so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v that_o way_n we_o have_v no_o call_v to_o go_v where_o satan_n be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o believer_n live_v but_o none_o will_v go_v that_o way_n and_o note_v christ_n make_v the_o devil_n to_o meet_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n who_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o these_o two_o poor_a man_n cross_v the_o sea_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o they_o v._o 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n complaint_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o trouble_v i_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n see_v judg._n 11.12_o pharaoh_n necho_n say_v to_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 35.21_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o king_n of_o judah_n now_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o the_o legion_n in_o the_o man_n be_v after_o christ_n have_v bid_v he_o or_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n mark_v 5.7_o 8._o luke_n 8.29_o beside_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o may_v signify_v what_o evil_a have_v we_o do_v thou_o that_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o though_o we_o have_v hurt_v other_o we_o have_v not_o hurt_v thou_o quest_n whether_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n answ_n not_o before_o his_o temptation_n for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v tempt_v he_o but_o afterward_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.34_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o luke_n 4.41_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o many_o crying_z thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_a satan_n know_v it_o not_o for_o have_v he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n from_o know_v that_o which_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v know_v be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o allege_v for_o themselves_o nor_o refuse_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o bell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judas_n 6._o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o a_o torment_n when_o they_o can_v do_v that_o mischief_n they_o will_v also_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n because_o than_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o into_o divers_a province_n and_o something_o they_o have_v power_n to_o stir_v up_o storm_n and_o pestilence_n hence_o luke_n faith_n the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o 〈…〉_o the_o deep_o abyssum_fw-la luke_n 8.31_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o out_o torment_n at_o present_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o they_o possess_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o torment_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n hence_o they_o desire_v they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v cast_v into_o abyssum_fw-la into_o hell_n so_o take_v rev._n 20.3_o abyssus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o tartarus_n hell_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unseen_a world_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o he_n mean_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o two_o possess_v person_n mark_v 5.7_o a_o legion_n be_v a_o roman_a brigade_n consist_v of_o 6666_o man_n as_o hesychius_n according_a to_o suidas_n they_o be_v six_o thousand_o varro_n count_v 12500_o soldier_n to_o a_o legion_n as_o in_o brigades_n now_o adays_o they_o be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v many_o which_o appear_v because_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n they_o possess_v two_o thousand_o hog_n these_o devil_n cruel_o torment_v the_o possess_v person_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o day_n and_o night_n and_o cut_v themselves_o with_o stone_n 8.44_o a_o emblem_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v satan_n slave_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o give_v their_o member_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o themselves_o and_o tear_n off_o their_o clothes_n from_o they_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o these_o he_o will_v do_v to_o other_o yet_o he_o think_v christ_n a_o unjust_a judge_n to_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n they_o complain_v of_o torment_n when_o themselves_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n before_o the_o time_n not_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v they_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n v._o 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v about_o two_o thousand_o swine_n if_o they_o be_v jew_n they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v then_o may_v they_o keep_v they_o and_o eat_v they_o v._o 31._o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n he_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a one_o and_o bind_v he_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o about_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a circumstance_n 1_o that_o christ_n silence_n satan_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v mark_v 1.25_o 2_o that_o against_o the_o devil_n will_v he_o make_v they_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o not_o with_o religion_n veneration_n but_o with_o extort_a humiliation_n 3_o that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n unless_o christ_n permit_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n man_n and_o cattle_n in_o city_n luth._o in_o gen._n 32._o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o go_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o swine_n be_v the_o bare_a permission_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n by_o their_o own_o power_n can_v do_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o a_o great_a power_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o act_v in_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o hog_n but_o only_o withhold_v his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o have_v hinder_v 4_o in_o that_o he_o tame_v these_o devil_n which_o no_o body_n else_o can_v tame_v they_o break_v all_o chain_n no_o man_n dare_v go_v that_o way_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v wound_v or_o kill_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a wrath_n know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n rev._n 12.12_o but_o christ_n here_o bind_v these_o strong_a devil_n 1_o learn_v we_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o matth._n 28.19_o also_o in_o hell_n revel_v 20.1_o 2._o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n come_v creep_v to_o he_o luke_n 8.28_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o
which_o be_v to_o we_o ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psalm_n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n o_o god_n unto_o i_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o every_o hour_n yea_o every_o minute_n god_n think_v of_o we_o let_v we_o then_o be_v often_o think_v of_o he_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psalm_n 73.25_o say_v as_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o have_v his_o thought_n in_o heaven_n answer_v i_o be_o there_o already_o 8_o if_o thou_o forget_v to_o think_v on_o god_n thy_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o a_o wither_a condition_n job_n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3_o use_v consolation_n to_o saint_n 1_o when_o condemn_v by_o man_n job_n 16_o 19_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a 2_o when_o we_o have_v upright_a intention_n to_o bring_v about_o thing_n for_o god_n but_o can_v at_o present_v effect_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 3_o in_o all_o act_n of_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o thou_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n that_o be_v in_o upright_a intention_n when_o we_o sigh_v to_o he_o he_o know_v our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n psalm_n 12.5_o rom._n 8.26_o this_o comfort_v peter_n john_n 21.17_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o thought_n be_v affectionate_o set_v for_o christ_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 4_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o allow_v wicked_a thought_n in_o they_o god_n know_v how_o thou_o smother_v thou_o own_o conscience_n and_o go_v against_o it_o what_o thought_n of_o deny_v christ_n and_o temporize_a be_v in_o thou_o what_o trick_n thou_o have_v to_o keep_v off_o conviction_n what_o heartlesness_n in_o duty_n what_o roving_n in_o prayer_n thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o man_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o thought_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n behold_v they_o nay_o the_o lord_n see_v thy_o thought_n afar_o off_o even_o before_o thou_o think_v they_o exod._n 3.19_o he_o know_v pharaoh_n thought_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o see_v thou_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o deny_v he_o if_o a_o temptation_n come_v mark_v 14.30_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o so_o the_o lord_n know_v hazaels_n thought_n 2_o king_n 8.12_o which_o be_v to_o rip_v up_o woman_n with_o child_n he_o know_v israel_n will_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n when_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v he_o not_o then_o know_v thy_o present_a wicked_a thought_n psalm_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o or_o catalogize_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o some_o render_v the_o word_n he_o see_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thy_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o yea_o he_o know_v thy_o unclean_a and_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 15_o 26._o and_o though_o thou_o dig_a deep_a to_o hide_v thy_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a isai_n 29.15_o v._o 5._o and_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v christ_n bring_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o hard_a therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v more_o to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o to_o heal_v a_o disease_n but_o because_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o heal_v the_o palsey-man_n seem_v to_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a work_n yet_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o hard_a work_n 1_o because_o no_o disease_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v 2_o healing_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o natural_a work_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o capacity_n who_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n be_v move_v with_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n reason_n john_n 5.28_o christ_n prove_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o voice_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n because_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a body_n beside_o this_o miraculous_a heal_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n v._o 6._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n christ_n here_o positive_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n because_o miraculous_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o cause_v the_o palsy_n man_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n immediate_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v authoritative_o preacher_n forgive_v only_o declarative_o as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n john_n 20.23_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v that_o so_o this_o cure_n christ_n wrought_v may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n christ_n bid_v the_o palsy_n man_n 1_o arise_v 2_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n 3_o walk_n v._o 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v here_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o save_v the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o in_o praise_v god_n they_o wonder_v at_o it_o have_v never_o see_v any_o such_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n the_o tendency_n of_o their_o wonder_n and_o praise_n be_v that_o person_n with_o more_o confidence_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n v._o 9_o as_o jesus_n pass_v from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o christ_n call_v matthew_n v._o 9_o 2_o matthew_z his_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n v._o 9_o 3_o we_o have_v matthews_n thankfulness_n in_o make_v christ_n a_o feast_n v._o 10._o amplify_v from_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v there_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v publican_n and_o sinner_n v._o 10._o 4_o here_o be_v a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o pharisee_n hereupon_o which_o be_v why_o christ_n will_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n v._o 11._o 5_o here_o be_v christ_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n 1_o apologetical_a that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v they_o not_o as_o one_o that_o practise_v like_o wickedness_n with_o they_o 2_o reprehensory_a tax_v the_o proud_a conceitedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v themselves_o whole_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n 3_o defensory_a v._o 13._o go_v and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o see_v i_o do_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o call_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o do_v what_o god_n command_v your_o calumny_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n christ_n passing_a from_o thence_o towards_o the_o sea_n mar._n 2.13_o see_v a_o man_n this_o be_v that_o matthew_n who_o pen_a this_o book_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n suppose_v to_o be_v he_o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n call_v levi_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n tend_v much_o thereto_o yet_o do_v not_o matthew_n at_o any_o time_n call_v himself_o levi_n nor_o
his_o conscience_n may_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o so_o act_n 2.42_o 43._o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n why_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o brethren_n make_v other_o fear_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v so_o live_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o care_v to_o come_v into_o his_o company_n or_o if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v bite_v in_o his_o sin_n 4_o be_v constant_a in_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o company_n but_o when_o godly_a man_n will_v break_v sinful_a jest_n carnal_a man_n love_v this_o for_o they_o reason_n such_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v do_v this_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o psa_fw-la 119.115_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a david_n bid_v they_o depart_v but_o how_o he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o with_o his_o mouth_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n but_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n say_v so_o 5_o if_o you_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o wicked_a man_n close_v not_o with_o they_o hold_v they_o off_o at_o staff_n end_n and_o they_o can_v for_o shame_v come_v in_o psal_n 101.4_o david_n by_o strangeness_n to_o wicked_a man_n make_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o close_n be_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a they_o can_v close_v 6_o reprove_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v thou_o but_o in_o three_o case_n 1_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o slight_o appear_v reprove_v 1_o in_o word_n 2_o in_o life_n eph._n 5.13_o q._n d._n the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v their_o evil_n appear_v tell_v a_o swearer_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o he_o will_v thank_v thou_o but_o reprove_v he_o sound_o and_o he_o will_v none_o of_o thou_o 2_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o leave_v a_o covetous_a man_n will_v bear_v reproof_n for_o his_o swear_n but_o not_o for_o his_o covetousness_n eph._n 5.11_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o reprove_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o thou_o 3_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o laugh_o this_o rather_o strengthen_v than_o weaken_v sin_n in_o other_o 7_o get_v good_a companion_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o company_n because_o of_o they_o psal_n 119.63_o 97._o 1_o good_a companion_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o thou_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n suitable_a as_o diet_n apparel_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v our_o company_n 2_o most_o faithful_a companion_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o great_a love_n treasure_n up_o that_o which_o may_v mischiev_n other_o when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o open_a to_o such_o and_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v foul_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v rather_o god_n restraint_n then_o our_o wisdom_n jonathan_n be_v so_o faithful_a to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v not_o betray_v he_o for_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o all_o good_a man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a psal_n 12.1_o 3_o most_o pleasant_a companion_n in_o other_o company_n though_o something_o delight_v we_o yet_o something_o offend_v we_o but_o the_o company_n of_o such_o saint_n be_v usual_o without_o offence_n speak_v of_o thing_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v good_a tell_v of_o god_n providence_n of_o several_a sort_n etc._n etc._n 4_o most_o profitable_a companion_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o husband_n without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v any_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v among_o such_o hence_o some_o carnal_a person_n that_o never_o care_v for_o such_o in_o their_o life_n have_v desire_v to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o they_o in_o their_o death_n 5_o they_o must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o part_v from_o wicked_a man_n because_o we_o must_v be_v everlasting_o part_v so_o shall_v we_o begin_v our_o fellowship_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n with_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o reign_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 17._o 6_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n many_o be_v heretical_a in_o faith_n say_v they_o believe_v communion_n of_o saint_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v these_o believe_v a_o lie_n other_o be_v heretical_a in_o practice_n say_v they_o believe_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o have_v wicked_a man_n for_o their_o familiar_n and_o not_o saint_n motive_n or_o ground_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o wicked_a company_n 1_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n the_o rot_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a among_o sheep_n then_o rot_a manner_n to_o infect_v man_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v we_o can_v common_o converse_v with_o such_o and_o not_o be_v taint_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o caveat_n be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n as_o good_a man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o they_o prov._n 13.20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a breathe_v forth_o holy_a instruction_n and_o give_v godly_a example_n so_o wicked_a companion_n will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v thou_o like_o themselves_o pro._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n we_o become_v insensible_o tan_v by_o it_o so_o we_o come_v insensible_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o wicked_a company_n hence_o some_o have_v compare_v every_o man_n to_o a_o coal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o live_a coal_n he_o will_v heat_v he_o which_o be_v next_o if_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a coal_n he_o will_v sully_v and_o black_a he_o hence_o lot_n be_v afraid_a to_o dwell_v in_o zoar._n hence_o isai_n say_v c._n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v why_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n 2_o our_o salvation_n much_o depend_v hereupon_o act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o wicked_a generation_n q._n d._n your_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v q._n d._n you_o can_v live_v without_o forsake_v such_o ps_n 119.115_o 3_o the_o contrariety_n of_o disposition_n and_o manner_n betwixt_o godly_a and_o wicked_a they_o abominate_a one_o another_o way_n pro._n 29.27_o the_o unjust_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2_o cor._n 6.14_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n if_o man_n that_o look_v towards_o god_n do_v not_o dissemble_v their_o godliness_n and_o seem_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n will_v abominate_a they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o secret_o abominate_a the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n 4_o in_o such_o company_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v something_o to_o grieve_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n psal_n 120_o 5_o 6._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v with_o meshech_n and_o to_o have_v my_o habitation_n among_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n what_o good_a get_v peter_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n moses_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o live_v with_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a court_n of_o egypt_n 5_o we_o have_v peremptory_a command_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o person_n and_o company_n prov._n 4.14_o 15._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o as_o you_o do_v avoid_v a_o infect_a house_n turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v prov._n 22.24_o 25._o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n another_o command_n be_v prov._n 14.7_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a so_o not_o with_o idolater_n in_o special_a deut._n 7.3_o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o his_o son_n nor_o take_v his_o son_n to_o thy_o daughter_n 6_o the_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o declining_n which_o profess_v people_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o such_o company_n neh._n 13.26_o strange_a outlandish_a woman_n cause_v solomon_n
time_n beside_o it_o be_v like_o john_n disciple_n may_v propound_v this_o question_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o master_n and_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o another_o case_n john_n 3.26_o now_o the_o pharisee_n do_v question_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o hinder_v christ_n ministry_n and_o therefore_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v they_o usual_o follow_v he_o to_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v silence_v in_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a story_n they_o know_v john_n to_o be_v much_o in_o repute_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o get_v his_o disciple_n to_o propound_v this_o question_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o restlessness_n of_o enemy_n of_o truth_n though_o conquer_v and_o beat_v once_o and_o again_o vet_z they_o give_v not_o over_o 2_o see_v how_o cunning_a man_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o wind_v other_o into_o their_o party_n so_o the_o pharisee_n wind_n in_o john_n disciple_n young_a convert_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v mislead_v through_o the_o craft_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v see_v ephes_n 4.14_o 3_o see_v that_o person_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o customary_a service_n zach._n 7.3_o 5._o they_o have_v take_v up_o two_o fast_n in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n for_o seventy_o year_n and_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o custom_n for_o it_o yet_o they_o send_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n beside_o when_o people_n have_v set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v other_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o so_o john_n disciple_n urge_v to_o have_v their_o fast_a day_n observe_v but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_a not_o that_o be_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v secret_o accuse_v they_o of_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n probable_o that_o place_n matth._n 11.18_o allude_v to_o this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n q._n d._n we_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o we_o be_v fast_v thou_o be_v feast_v v._o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_a here_o be_v christ_n meek_a answer_n to_o they_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o seduce_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o seducer_n and_o such_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o seduce_v more_o meek_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bride-chamber_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o virgin_n be_v with_o the_o bride_n psalm_n 45.14_o 15._o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n be_v christ_n leave_v the_o pharisee_n he_o answer_v only_a john_n disciple_n show_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o fast_v be_v not_o competent_a or_o agree_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o even_o his_o disciple_n lose_v their_o master_n shall_v mourn_v mean_v time_n they_o have_v a_o little_a respite_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o as_o marriage_n call_v for_o feast_v and_o gladness_n not_o for_o fast_v and_o sorrow_n so_o do_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n his_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1_o that_o at_o present_a his_o disciple_n have_v not_o cause_n of_o mourning_n because_o he_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n john_n 3.29_o matth._n 22.2_o rev._n 22.17_o who_o do_v not_o only_o espouse_v our_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o but_o also_o mary_n himself_o to_o every_o believe_a soul_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a john_n 6.37_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whereto_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o begin_v solemnity_n thereof_o matth._n 2_o 2.2_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o eternal_a glory_n revel_v 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o christ_n answer_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o time_n to_o come_v christ_n take_v away_o their_o superstitious_a fast_n do_v neither_o cry_n up_o riot_n or_o excess_n nor_o decry_v fast_v but_o that_o christian_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o condition_n the_o lord_n send_v when_o he_o give_v glad_a time_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v sad_a time_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v and_o seek_v his_o face_n christ_n do_v not_o decry_v fast_v as_o i_o say_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o tie_v to_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o jew_n fond_o do_v zach._n 7.3_o 5._o sigh_v such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o month_n this_o year_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o fast_v but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o day_n may_v call_v for_o feast_v jejuniorum_fw-la dissonantia_fw-la non_fw-la rumpat_fw-la fidei_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la for_o as_o there_o be_v due_a case_n for_o fast_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o when_o some_o stroke_n of_o god_n be_v on_o a_o people_n judg._n 20.26_o when_o some_o judgement_n hang_v over_o a_o people_n as_o nineveh_n jon._n 3.5_o or_o to_o obtain_v some_o singular_a mercy_n dan._n 9.31_o now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o fast_a christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v establish_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.25_o there_o be_v a_o tropological_a sense_n that_o when_o christ_n our_o husband_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v then_o fast_o and_o mourn_v till_o we_o get_v his_o return_n but_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v v._o 16._o no_o man_n put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_o v._n 17._o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o fast_a which_o be_v their_o present_a weakness_n which_o can_v well_o bear_v a_o more_o strict_a discipline_n the_o painful_a duty_n of_o fast_v do_v not_o well_o suit_n with_o my_o disciple_n be_v but_o babe_n no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a piece_n do_v with_o a_o old_a garment_n or_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v hot_a and_o work_v to_o be_v put_v into_o old_a bottle_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o go_v back_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o i_o refrain_v as_o yet_o from_o it_o to_o avoid_v offence_n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la orat_fw-la c._n 1._o by_o the_o old_a garment_n and_o old_a bottle_n understand_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a piece_n the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o new_a reform_a the_o old_a and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v new_a but_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o former_a another_o be_v this_o as_o a_o new_a piece_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o old_a garment_n so_o your_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o elder_n about_o your_o fasting_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o my_o gospel-doctrine_n these_o will_v not_o warm_v our_o heart_n not_o quiet_a our_o conscience_n as_o the_o garment_n of_o my_o righteousness_n do_v moreover_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o godliness_n or_o religion_n will_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n the_o ancient_n keep_v their_o wine_n in_o bottle_n make_v of_o leather_n and_o skin_n as_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o cask_n now_o when_o this_o be_v put_v in_o old_a bottle_n the_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o spill_v so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o fall_v into_o superstitious_a mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v lose_v the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n both_z as_o wine_n glad_v the_o heart_n judg._n 9_o psal_n 104.15_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o new_a wine_n not_o because_o it_o be_v new_a be_v of_o old_a preach_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a adam_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o q._n d._n gospel_n truth_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o his_o old_a nature_n but_o gospel_n truth_n be_v well_o agree_v to_o a_o regenerate_a nature_n as_o new_a
the_o lord_n beside_o what_o ever_o evil_n befall_v we_o god_n can_v turn_v they_o for_o our_o good_a as_o in_o joseph_n case_n he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o mean_v it_o for_o evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a loss_n of_o good_n have_v prove_v a_o gain_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.34_o restraint_n of_o outward_a liberty_n a_o mean_n to_o set_v the_o conscience_n free_a act_v 16.25_o disgrace_v a_o motive_n for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o approbation_n torment_v a_o occasion_n of_o ease_v the_o mind_n heb._n 11.35_o 3_o look_v on_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o be_v that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o man_n dan._n 3._o nor_o the_o hungry_a lion_n devour_v daniel_n why_o man_n favour_v we_o not_o and_o why_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v against_o we_o psalm_n 105.25_o god_n have_v a_o work_n in_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o absalon_n who_o refuse_v the_o best_a counsel_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a that_o be_v above_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o low_a that_o be_v beneath_o it_o nothing_o so_o large_a but_o be_v bound_v by_o it_o nothing_o so_o little_a that_o he_o overlook_v it_o nothing_o so_o confuse_v but_o he_o can_v order_v it_o nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o he_o can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o it_o nothing_o so_o wise_o plot_v but_o he_o can_v supplant_v it_o nothing_o so_o unpolitick_o carry_v but_o he_o can_v give_v a_o prevail_a power_n to_o it_o both_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n if_o they_o succeed_v not_o do_v not_o despair_v because_o god_n govern_v and_o prosper_v the_o error_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o have_v often_o commit_v the_o great_a rashness_n and_o folly_n but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o unwise_o desire_v to_o counsel_v faithful_o hence_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v amend_v my_o error_n luth._o in_o gen._n 27._o 4_o exhort_v to_o resign_v up_o all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o suffering_n 1_o peter_n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n when_o we_o have_v a_o jewel_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o trust_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n let_v we_o in_o suffer_v time_n leave_v our_o soul_n with_o god_n let_v we_o also_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o our_o condition_n submit_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o patient_n do_v to_o his_o physician_n who_o have_v see_v his_o water_n or_o feel_v his_o pulse_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o saint_n be_v afflict_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a play_n wherewith_o god_n play_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o little_a one_o who_o he_o bid_v do_v something_o above_o their_o strength_n which_o when_o they_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o do_v the_o father_n also_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n luth._o in_o gen._n 43._o v._o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n even_o to_o loss_n of_o life_n christ_n will_v confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n see_v rev._n 2.13_o quest_n what_o confession_n be_v here_o mean_v answ_n habitual_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o one_o act_n only_o 2_o seasonable_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n when_o man_n shall_v oppose_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o when_o tyrant_n shall_v examine_v we_o of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v unmovable_o and_o constant_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n even_o to_o death_n and_o torture_n be_v we_o exhort_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n 3_o property_n in_o confession_n 1_o let_v it_o be_v with_o boldness_n mark_v 15.33_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o plain_n without_o any_o equivocation_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v the_o council_n act_v 4_o 7._o 3_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o peter_n 3.15_o see_v this_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n p._n 27._o v._o 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v actual_a denial_n for_o peter_n deny_v christ_n yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o bilney_n the_o martyr_n and_o many_o other_o under_o temptation_n so_o deny_v christ_n yet_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o christ_n mean_v habitual_a denial_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o land_n liberty_n or_o life_n will_v deny_v christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n actual_a denial_n of_o christ_n be_v dangerous_a though_o but_o in_o one_o act_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o for_o such_o a_o treachery_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o as_o in_o spira_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v habitual_a denial_n christ_n be_v deny_v 1_o silent_o when_o person_n can_v hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o his_o servant_n rail_v on_o idolatry_n cry_v up_o and_o they_o sit_v still_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n nothing_o concern_v they_o against_o this_o see_v these_o place_n psalm_n 119.46_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o matth._n 11.19_o 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v express_o and_o that_o 1_o in_o a_o vicious_a life_n titus_n 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o judas_n 4._o 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o word_n this_o be_v 1_o public_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v our_o faith_n for_o fear_v of_o prison_n or_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o act_n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v commit_v when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o at_o worship_n which_o our_o own_o conscience_n judge_n false_a for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 2_o in_o private_a when_o we_o confer_v with_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n of_o loss_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n deny_v that_o truth_n we_o inward_o acknowledge_v 3_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o writing_n when_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o error_n or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o recantation_n of_o any_o truth_n satan_n may_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v soon_o do_v but_o know_v that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n which_o may_v be_v lament_v for_o ever_o 4_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o shall_v present_v ourselves_o at_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o loathe_v in_o our_o heart_n hosea_n 13.2_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n 5_o there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o assert_v principle_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n we_o shall_v withhold_v the_o assert_v of_o our_o principle_n be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o be_v peter_n sin_n gal._n 2.12_o 6_o christ_n be_v deny_v implicit_o when_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n in_o life_n word_n or_o writing_n because_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o be_v we_o put_v thereto_o we_o must_v to_o mend_v this_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n right_a to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n take_v we_o heed_v we_o deny_v not_o christ_n for_o church-communion_n john_n 9_o john_n 12.42_o this_o denial_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o sudden_a when_o a_o man_n be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o deny_v christ_n so_o peter_n 2_o deliberate_a when_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o reluctation_n check_n and_o deliberation_n about_o confess_v some_o truth_n yet_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v hang_v back_o and_o deny_v it_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n p._n 12._o v._o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n christ_n come_v to_o propose_v another_o hardship_n his_o disciple_n shall_v encounter_v with_o to_o wit_n the_o contention_n and_o opposition_n not_o only_o of_o stranger_n but_o also_o of_o near_a relation_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n many_o thought_n from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o scripture_n isai_n 11.6_o the_o
love_n of_o sinful_a correspondency_n make_v unhappy_a discovery_n this_o way_n mic._n 7.5_o trust_v not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v not_o confidence_n in_o a_o brother_n 4_o beware_v of_o purpose_v to_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n we_o find_v in_o god_n way_n if_o once_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o god_n plough_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o 5_o beware_v of_o a_o cowardly_a give_v way_n to_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n jeremy_n complain_v there_o be_v some_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o contrary_a paul_n will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v entrench_v upon_o your_o name_n estate_n relation_n you_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o and_o not_o spare_v your_o purse_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o nehemiah_n c._n 6.9_o 11_o 15._o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v phil._n 1.27_o 28._o judas_n 3_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o luther_n i_o will_v not_o fly_v god_n assist_v nor_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v rather_o burn_v among_o the_o live_a coal_n than_o stink_v half_o alive_a if_o not_o altogether_o dead_a reason_n thus_o either_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o stir_v we_o a_o foot_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v we_o not_o thorough_a with_o it_o 6_o let_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o if_o not_o in_o a_o same_o opinion_n yet_o in_o a_o charitable_a affection_n and_o unite_a conjunction_n to_o oppose_v wickedness_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o holiness_n divide_v and_o overcome_v be_v the_o old_a maxim_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o father_n that_o give_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n to_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v they_o break_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o quiver_n but_o they_o can_v not_o he_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o after_o to_o take_v out_o a_o single_a arrow_n and_o then_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v break_v they_o he_o make_v the_o application_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o son_n be_v unite_v none_o can_v hurt_v they_o but_o when_o disjoined_a and_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o i_o may_v apply_v this_o fit_o to_o all_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o world_n rage_n psalm_n 133.1_o 3_o use_v consolation_n to_o saint_n under_o much_o opposition_n they_o in_o this_o world_n have_v little_a peace_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o they_o heb._n 4.10_o 11._o rev._n 14.13_o yet_o as_o the_o weather-beaten_a mariner_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o haven_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o arrival_n therein_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o all_o storm_n so_o we_o be_v toss_v under_o a_o continual_a storm_n shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o our_o rest_n to_o these_o contentious_a person_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v tribulation_n rom._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o to_o thou_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n go_v on_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n christian_n be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o grow_v passionate_a under_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n 15.10_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v jeremy_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n obj._n but_o what_o seem_v more_o monstrous_a than_o this_o text_n christ_n seem_v to_o overturn_v all_o law_n which_o ordain_v honour_n and_o love_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n christ_n contrary_a come_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n answ_n the_o near_a end_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o unite_v heart_n but_o the_o separation_n mention_v here_o be_v a_o accidental_a end_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o gospel_n but_o hate_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o variance_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n answ_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a by_o itself_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a only_a by_o accident_n else_o it_o be_v false_a for_o what_o a_o bless_a peace_n shall_v we_o have_v will_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a answ_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o wicked_a man_n hinder_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a through_o wicked_a man_n malice_n oft_o fall_v out_o god_n child_n may_v retort_v those_o word_n which_o eliah_n do_v to_o ahab_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o 18._o be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n eliah_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n jos_n 7.25_o why_o have_v thou_o trouble_v we_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n trouble_v the_o saint_n be_v because_o they_o witness_v against_o their_o evil_n john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o which_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o break_v in_o sunder_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n heart_n see_v it_o jer_n 12.6_o for_o even_o thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n even_o they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o they_o have_v call_v a_o multitude_n after_o thou_o believe_v they_o not_o though_o they_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o contention_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o world_n think_v this_o a_o intolerable_a wrong_n to_o make_v a_o departure_n the_o mother_n be_v angry_a with_o her_o daughter_n for_o it_o and_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n yea_o sometime_o a_o church_n with_o a_o member_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o conscience_n pure_a church-communion_n be_v a_o high_a privilege_n but_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n be_v too_o high_a a_o price_n for_o it_o v._o 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n christ_n have_v in_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o variance_n the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o of_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esa_n 9.6_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.11_o but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o superstition_n and_o wickedness_n to_o be_v reprove_v he_o come_v to_o close_v up_o all_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o unconverted_a wife_n or_o servant_n will_v oppose_v the_o convert_a husband_n and_o master_n as_o christ_n have_v prepare_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o the_o enmity_n of_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n which_o word_n be_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o jer._n 9.4_o take_v you_o heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v utter_o supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o slander_n so_o now_o christ_n prepare_v his_o disciple_n against_o all_o enmity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n some_o time_n the_o child_n be_v angry_a with_o
course_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o the_o guise_n of_o the_o time_n 6_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mighty_a transform_a power_n to_o change_v we_o sight_n work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o bruit_n beast_n as_o when_o jacob_n lay_v the_o particoloured_a rod_n before_o the_o sheep_n much_o more_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o use_v 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v christ_n you_o say_v you_o do_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n well_o but_o have_v you_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n can_v we_o say_v a_o man_n have_v put_v on_o his_o clothes_n that_o have_v never_o a_o rag_n on_o he_o neither_o doublet_n shirt_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o shop_n in_o thy_o converse_v in_o thy_o company_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o martyr_n who_o to_o all_o demand_n answer_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o they_o ask_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v christian_a when_o they_o ask_v his_o call_n he_o answer_v christian_a to_o rule_v over_o other_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o inferior_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bless_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n imitate_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o bear_v his_o neighbour_n burden_n and_o be_v above_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o be_v below_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n thou_o so_o do_v and_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v behold_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n govern_v the_o earth_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v thou_o both_o love_n and_o wonder_n at_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v thou_o contemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o live_v in_o heaven_n then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o count_v death_n and_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o indeed_o be_v death_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o strange_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o i_o deliver_v to_o disciple_n just_a mart._n ad_fw-la diognetum_n pag._n 387._o in_o imitation_n we_o choose_v the_o rare_a pattern_n in_o write_v in_o building_n what_o pattern_n so_o excellent_a as_o christ_n to_o follow_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v a_o picture_n draw_v to_o life_n no_o person_n be_v so_o resemble_v by_o his_o picture_n as_o christ_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_a christian_a that_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n stamp_v upon_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n joh._n 1.17_o phil._n 2.5_o mean_v to_o follow_v christ_n 1_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o but_o how_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n upon_o elisha_n to_o follow_v eliah_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o saint_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o in_o property_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v but_o the_o man_n that_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o the_o knife_n that_o cut_v but_o the_o man_n that_o cut_v with_o the_o knife_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v but_o the_o man_n that_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n speak_v in_o we_o think_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o we_o work_v in_o we_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o speak_v not_o work_v not_o suffer_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 438._o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o impediment_n as_o 1_o love_n of_o credit_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 2_o slander_n act_n 28.22_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o find_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o 3_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n 4_o weight_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n many_o a_o man_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o earthly_a employment_n and_o estate_n be_v so_o press_v down_o that_o he_o can_v follow_v christ_n 5_o the_o pull-back_a of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o joh._n 10.20_o when_o the_o officer_n begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o nicodemus_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n how_o do_v the_o pharisee_n labour_n to_o take_v they_o off_o joh._n 7.45_o to_o v._o 53._o 6_o the_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n matth._n 8.19_o 20._o matth._n 11.6_o 7_o mistake_v in_o christian_a religion_n joh._n 6.66_o because_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 3_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o it_o hence_o christ_n conjoyn_v they_o many_o follow_v christ_n as_o cowardly_a soldier_n do_v their_o captain_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o then_o they_o fly_v matth._n 19.27_o 4_o get_v love_n to_o christ_n song_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n 1_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n we_o be_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o to_o follow_v christ_n rev._n 14.4_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o glorification_n 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16._o 3_o our_o former_a halting_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n we_o have_v walk_v as_o a_o serve_a man_n that_o follow_v two_o gentleman_n a_o stranger_n can_v tell_v as_o they_o walk_v to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o belong_v heb._n 12.13_o 4_o where_o christ_n be_v entertain_v we_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v matth._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v you_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o gentleman_n be_v entertain_v where_o his_o master_n be_v entertain_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o indispenceable_a duty_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n will_v never_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o he_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o but_o duty_n to_o god_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o 7_o the_o perfect_a example_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o leave_v we_o a_o copy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v metaphor_n from_o scholar_n who_o begin_v their_o line_n and_o make_v their_o letter_n like_o their_o master_n though_o they_o can_v write_v so_o exact_o so_o let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o speak_v act_v etc._n etc._n v._o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v they_o have_v find_v their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n when_o by_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v save_v they_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v part_v with_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o state_n for_o christ_n sake_n carnal_a man_n think_v such_o man_n have_v lose_v they_o 1_o but_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a say_v he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o conscience_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v it_o eternal_o find_v his_o life_n to_o find_v the_o life_n be_v to_o invent_v trick_n and_o evasion_n and_o cunning_a distinction_n to_o
2_o cor_fw-la 5.10.11_o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o as_o the_o promise_a reward_n draw_v our_o regenerate_a part_n so_o do_v the_o threaten_a awe_n our_o unregenerate_a part_n and_o beat_v down_o our_o flesh_n 3_o exhort_v beware_v you_o be_v not_o beguile_v of_o this_o reward_n col._n 2.18_o man_n be_v by_o satan_n miserable_o cozen_v he_o take_v gold_n from_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o counter_n he_o cast_v dust_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o and_o then_o cozen_v they_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v cheat_v of_o our_o estate_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o take_v care_n thou_o be_v not_o cheat_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o heaven_n 4_o exhort_v be_v laborious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n gal._n 6.9_o yea_o to_o serve_v god_n willing_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n heb._n 6.10_o 11._o do_v person_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n how_o will_v their_o endeavour_n be_v stir_v up_o when_o david_n believe_v he_o shall_v have_v saul_n daughter_n how_o be_v his_o valour_n stir_v up_o to_o kill_v the_o philistines_n and_o to_o bring_v two_o hundred_o of_o the_o philistines_n foreskin_n let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v where_o there_o be_v not_o holy_a endeavour_n use_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o promise_a reward_n persuasion_n still_o stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o endeavour_n oh_o then_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 5_o exhort_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v all_o hardship_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n so_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o moses_n prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o so_o those_o saint_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n 3_o use_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o reward_n prov._n 24.20_o no_o reward_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n so_o judas_n act_v 1.18_o they_o will_v one_o day_n see_v they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n isa_n 3.9_o then_o shall_v wicked_a man_n find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v true_a isa_n 3.10_o 11._o say_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o gal._n 6.8_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o heb._n 10.30_o last_o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n propound_v the_o scruple_n and_o christ_n answer_v they_o both_o in_o v._o 34._o and_o in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n observe_v obs_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o scruple_n two_o thing_n 1_o what_o a_o scruple_n be_v 2_o why_o god_n people_n shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v for_o satisfaction_n herein_o 1_o what_o a_o scruple_n be_v the_o latin_a word_n scrupulus_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o scrupus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o little_a sharp_a stone_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o man_n shoe_n trouble_v he_o in_o travel_n metaphorical_o it_o signify_v a_o doubt_n or_o trouble_v which_o inward_o grate_v upon_o the_o soul_n put_v it_o to_o pain_n for_o want_v of_o light_a until_o the_o conscience_n have_v satisfaction_n therein_o though_o therein_o the_o conscience_n incline_v to_o one_o side_n in_o which_o five_o thing_n 1_o a_o scruple_n be_v a_o doubt_n or_o trouble_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o practise_v or_o forbear_v of_o a_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n ask_v question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.27_o 2_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o scrupling_a or_o doubt_v it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o forbear_v you_o ask_v a_o question_n herein_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n which_o can_v witness_v with_o you_o concern_v the_o rectitude_n of_o such_o a_o action_n but_o stand_v hesitate_v and_o doubt_v herein_o 3_o this_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n inward_o grate_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v it_o to_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a under_o it_o and_o sometime_o grieve_v and_o sometime_o press_v the_o soul_n down_o with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v off_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n 4_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o scruple_n be_v want_v of_o light_n because_o a_o soul_n can_v see_v his_o way_n hence_o some_o scrupulous_a soul_n rom._n 14.2_o want_v light_n to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o all_o creature_n lawful_o feed_v only_o upon_o herb_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v eat_v some_o meat_n which_o god_n in_o moses_n law_n have_v forbid_v 5_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o part_n above_o another_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o trouble_n because_o of_o some_o difficulty_n it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v for_o example_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v invite_v to_o go_v to_o a_o feast_n that_o be_v at_o a_o idolater_n house_n but_o be_v no_o idol_n feast_v there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v yet_o the_o conscience_n incline_v to_o dictate_v that_o they_o may_v go_v from_o that_o permission_n 1_o cor._n 10.27_o when_o a_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wrought_v a_o miracle_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o solicit_v they_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v some_o doubt_n in_o their_o mind_n whether_o they_o shall_v go_v after_o strange_a god_n yet_o conscience_n incline_v unto_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o and_o to_o abandon_v the_o scruple_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o conclude_v against_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v this_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n hang_v in_o suspense_n with_o equality_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o unlawfulness_n of_o something_o to_o be_v practise_v or_o believe_v but_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n incline_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o without_o some_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o it_o well_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v when_o we_o incline_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o suppress_v all_o difficulty_n which_o cause_n we_o to_o doubt_v if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o go_v to_o that_o side_n conscience_n most_o incline_v to_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o conscience_n suspend_v a_o man_n act_v every_o way_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v rom._n 14.23_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n v._o 5._o answ_n all_o doubt_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o suspend_v a_o man_n act_v in_o practice_n for_o example_n a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o day_n appoint_v by_o command_n from_o god_n for_o worship_n his_o conscience_n perhaps_o doubt_v both_o way_n yet_o may_v he_o keep_v it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o practical_a part_n the_o doubt_n may_v without_o harm_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v act_v one_o way_n but_o those_o doubt_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o suspend_v practice_n where_o argument_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n both_o way_n as_o where_o there_o be_v two_o face_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o nation_n the_o conscience_n question_n which_o have_v right_a on_o their_o side_n the_o subject_n so_o doubt_v must_v be_v neutral_a 2_o when_o conscience_n doubt_v on_o one_o part_n and_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o other_o we_o must_v refuse_v the_o doubt_a part_n and_o take_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o in_o card_n and_o die_n if_o we_o play_v not_o we_o be_v safe_a 3_o when_o conscience_n doubt_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o which_o not_o then_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o void_a of_o offence_n 4_o we_o may_v have_v